Actions

Work Header

I've Been Searching For You

Summary:

Patrick and Rachel are engaged and attempting to plan their wedding when life finds them in Schitt's Creek.

Patrick doesn't expect to see David Rose when he moves to Schitt's Creek. Patrick and David met many years ago.

Patrick and David are both in relationships now. How does seeing each other again impact those relationships?

Notes:

This is a previously written story. I was about 15 chapters in and decided I could write this story better in the fall of 2019.

I restarted this fic on 11/9/2019 and now here we are two years later, I'm picking it back up again with a tech update including emoji dividers and text skins! Oh and I forgot to mention, a new title.

No matter what you've read. I hope you enjoy the story!

Happy Reading!

Chapter 1: Prologue: I Wonder If I'll Ever See You Again

Summary:

Where it all started...

Notes:

 

Lamp

This chapter is not betaed. All mistakes are my own.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

2006

 

Patrick

The weight of day melted off Patrick’s body as a mixture of ice-cold barley and hops slid down his throat in a matter of what seemed like seconds. Each time the server brought him a fresh bottle, they escaped with an empty. It was unclear how much he had consumed this evening. He held up his bottle after meeting the server’s glance, hoping for another serving of this smooth overpriced local brew. She nodded in agreement. Patrick looked around at his tablemates all engrossed in some kind of conversation that he wasn’t paying attention to. He listened for his cue to enter into any of the surrounding conversations, but none of them interested him. Patrick didn’t want to explain Rose Video’s inventory system or the company’s culture. Not that he wasn’t interested. Quite the opposite. He just already knew all he needed to know about running a successful Rose Video Branch. Store #785 was practically Patrick’s and one of the most profitable locations in the company. This mandatory business trip for manager trainees to New York was just a formality to make everything official, but Patrick didn’t mind. It was a break from life. A break he didn’t know he needed till he escaped.

As he nibbled on some complementary popcorn spread out in multiple bowls throughout the table, his eyes wandered around the bar, noticing the same wooden stools and tables as the fanciest locations in Toronto. The difference was no one knew him here, not even the people he arrived with. There was something freeing about spending time with strangers. He could decide to include or exclude any personal details he wished, and no one would know any better.

Patrick continued to watch people move about the bar. Groups of men and women made their way in and out of the restrooms. Couples on the dance floor, their bodies pressed together like they’re covered in glue. Everywhere Patrick looked, smiles filled his vision until his focus shifted toward the bar to discover a neatly styled head of black hair accompanied by possibly a black sweater and pair of jeans. The poorly lit bar didn’t allow Patrick to see much of this man hunched over the bar top. A tingle shot down his spine, tearing his gaze away to find another beer in front of him. When did that get here? Patrick quickly guzzled the beverage, looking for an excuse to visit the bar, hoping to find out why he couldn’t stop watching this lonely man.

Patrick excused himself from his group because Marcy Brewer raised a very polite boy, even if he was abandoning his team to go see someone else. As Patrick slowly approached, the man’s profile came into view. A hint of stubble covered his very sharp jawline. The same jawline Patrick noticed earlier today.

Patrick approached the bar counter, pretending to order another beer. The bartender busied herself with pouring drinks. Patrick tried to remain focused, contemplating how to start a conversation. He was a sociable person. This shouldn’t have been so hard, but when one of the hottest guys you’ve ever laid eyes on is sitting next to you, the words just don’t fall out of your mouth. Or at least they didn’t for Patrick at that moment.

He felt more than saw the man’s gaze on him, as he turned to smile. “Hi, are you in the Rose Video Training?”

“Yes, unfortunately.” The man deadpanned.

“The rest of the team is sitting at those tables back there.” Patrick gestured toward a sea of smiling faces in the back corner. “We’d love it if you joined us.”

The man furrowed his brow. “I’m trying really hard not to connect with people right now.”

“It’s no fun to drink alone.”

“Here’s an empty seat.” The man gestured toward the unoccupied neighboring stool.

“Is that an invitation?”

“You were so concerned that I didn’t have a drinking companion. I was just trying to ease your conscience.”

“I couldn’t let a fellow trainee drink alone. It wouldn’t be the Rose Video way.” The man rolled his eyes, a hint of a smirk gathered on the corner of his mouth. “I’m Patrick.” He said, extending his arm toward the man after he sat down.

“David. I’m David.” He nodded, accepting Patrick’s hand in his for maybe a beat longer than a handshake needed to be because their hands stopped moving. Their eyes focused on each other.

A series of goosebumps ran up Patrick’s arms, forcing him, not intentionally, to pull his hand away from David’s. Just a couple of forms away from being declared the manager of Rose Video #785 involved many business meetings and many handshakes. Patrick’s father taught him the properties of a proper handshake, but that… that was not a handshake. He couldn’t define it, but he was certain he wasn’t leaving this bar stool as long as David was sitting next to him.

“Are you Johnny Rose’s son?” Patrick asked shyly.

“Did the eyebrows give it away?”

Patrick paused for a moment, contemplating his response. Maybe it was the way he commanded attention upon entering a room. All eyes focused on David each time he walked into a gathering space today. Every time Johnny Rose visited #785 people would stop and stare. The Rose family knew how to draw a crowd. It was that simple. That still didn’t help Patrick answer the question. Who pays attention to eyebrows?

“You both wear nice clothes.” Patrick gestured down David’s torso, trying not to focus on how soft David’s sweater appeared. Patrick didn’t own a sweater, but his girlfriend’s wardrobe contained multiple colors and styles. He never thought guys wore sweaters. His friends didn’t, but maybe the right sweater would make all the difference in his wardrobe.

David bit back a laugh. “I think our style exceeds that of the Gap or Old Navy.”

“Noted. I take a minimalist approach to fashion if you will.”

“Oh, you must own several pairs of the same jeans and the same shirt in multiple colors.”

“Close… multiple shades of blue.”

Considering the volume of the background music and hundreds of conversations surrounding them, Patrick caught just a hint of a laugh that fell from David’s mouth. He wanted to hear it again.

“So… I’m sort of piecing together that you really don’t want to be here?” Patrick asked, thinking back to maybe a handful of times David said a word to anyone today. He was the man of mystery sitting in the meeting room's corner.

David nodded. “You would be correct.”

“I’m sensing there is a story?” Patrick asked, not expecting an honest answer or even one at all.

“I want to open an art gallery, but I need start-up money.” David blurted the least likely explanation Patrick imagined. “My father won’t help me unless I ‘try out’ the family business. This very fun training is part of that.” David’s hands flailed as he spoke. Patrick fought to bite back a smile, fearing David would think Patrick was laughing at him, but he certainly wasn’t.

“Are you an artist?” Patrick asked. He didn’t have a creative bone in his body. He enjoyed looking at reports and analyzing data.

“I draw from time to time.”

“Could I see some of your work?”

“Oh God, I haven’t drawn anything good in years.” David looked down at his empty glass. 

Patrick must have hit a sore spot. It sucked to feel like you weren’t worthy or any good. The feeling was familiar after a few blown championships. He slightly grabbed David’s shoulder and mumbled, “I bet you’re harder on yourself than you should be.”

“My glass is empty. What are you drinking?” David asked, likely avoiding the subject, but at least he wasn’t pushing Patrick away.

Patrick nodded. “How about a beer?”

Silence stretched between them for a few moments while they waited for their drinks. Patrick tried not to notice, and he assumed David didn’t want to get caught as Patrick felt David’s eyes studying his body. Patrick didn’t think he minded being examined by David. Not one bit.

“Mr. Rose…. here’s your beer and cosmopolitan.” The bartender placed their order in front of David.

“Thanks, Jackie.”

David slid the beer down the bar toward Patrick. He raised the glass to David, who followed suit. “To new friends.”

David clinked his glass with Patrick’s.

The conversation flowed freely. Talking to David was almost too easy, especially considering they were complete opposites. They laughed. Patrick hadn’t laughed this hard in so long.

After a bit of time, David started moving in his seat and got up. “Patrick, come dance with me. I love this song!”

Patrick never danced. He was as stiff as a board and just didn’t have a feel for musical tempo or beat. Rachel, his girlfriend back home, begged him to join her on the dance floor at every high school dance and prom. He fulfilled her requests for the slow songs because he enjoyed swaying in her arms, but otherwise sat back with the guys while the ladies busted a move. Maybe it was the beer, maybe it was New York City, but when David grabbed his hand, Patrick followed, considering he might have followed David anywhere.

“Can’t Get You Out of My Head” filled the speakers as they faced each other. Patrick just let his body move while he focused on David. He watched David’s curves slowly move in a circular motion. His stomach and pelvic region would gently roll. Patrick fought to keep his focus on David’s face, but every hip roll and shimmy made his mission impossible. Rachel didn’t move like this, and Patrick was certain he didn’t want her to. It had to be the beer.

 

🍺🍸

David

Everything about this whole evening should’ve set off so many red flags, but David couldn’t stand to care. Even if Patrick was as straight as an arrow, he was cute and nice. David wouldn’t even object to an experimental fuck by this guy, although when his pillow turned cold in the morning, it was going to hurt. That was a problem for future David. Present David planned to savor the pain from the wide smile he was likely displaying. Watching Patrick struggle to find a rhythm with his moves was so damn endearing. “I take it you don’t dance much?”

Patrick chuckled. “Is it that obvious?”

“Your legs move like tree trunks. I wouldn’t suggest taking ballet lessons.”

“Noted.” Patrick nodded with this upside-down frown resembling a smile. If his eyes weren’t lit up like a fourth of July fireworks display, David would’ve considered that he offended Patrick.

When the pair made their way back to the bar, a pair of drinks was waiting for them. David liked Jackie, the bartender, and planned to tip her well.

“Why do you need your dad’s money to open the gallery if you have your own trust fund?” Patrick asked, taking a quick swig from his beer.

David paused for a moment, forgetting when he mentioned his trust fund, but if this guy was after David for his money, he mine as well know the truth about David’s accessibility to that account. He wouldn’t be the first person to desert David after learning about his financial restrictions.

“I don’t have access to my trust fund until I turn thirty. Clearly, my parents don’t feel that a twenty-something can handle their own money.” David owned a credit card to spend as he needed, but that never included the expense of opening a gallery in New York City. His parents never capped his daily, weekly, or even monthly spending habits, but clarified that he was not to open a gallery without their permission or risk being cut off financially. David loved his money, and what it allowed him to do so, he suffered silently.

“I don’t understand why your dad is forcing you to work for Rose Video.”

Patrick reached for some peanuts in the bowl between them. As he reached inside, Patrick connected with David’s hand and squeezed it as a now-familiar wave of electricity bolted through him. David recognized that same jolt earlier when Patrick held out his hand and David took it.

“My Dad wants to expand the family business. It’s his dream, not mine. I really don’t think he has confidence in me.” David took a sip of his drink, pretending to ignore that he was opening up to a virtual stranger who felt like anything but. “I’m not that close to my parents. We don’t sit down and have Sunday dinners or anything. I’m more like their possession and not really their child.”

“David, that sounds awful,” Patrick muttered, his large, bright eyes drawing David in more and more with each passing moment, like a warm bath with a rising temperature.

They talked about David’s childhood and how Patrick grew up with friends and a large family. It all sounded so… nice.

“David, could you show me anything you’ve created?” Patrick asked. “I’d really like to see it. I bet it’s beautiful.” The warm, rich honey color of his eyes was slightly muted as he asked. David wanted to say no, but he couldn’t when those eyes focused right in his direction.

Those eyes made him feel safe.

David slid his phone from his pocket and brought up a few images, explaining each piece, relishing that someone was showing interest in him as a person and not what he could do for them. David had become accustomed to people snuggling up to him for money or some other favor because of his family’s connections. Patrick didn’t appear to be like any of those people.

Patrick didn’t speak while David took him through a journey of some of his favorite pieces, but hopefully, his wide eyes and jaw drop were positive responses.

“David, these are amazing,” Patrick exclaimed as he re-scrolled through each of the photos. “I would hang these in my apartment.”

David’s lips parted to one side in a small formation of a smile. “You would?”

“There’s something so sad, but yet hopeful in each of these. I think it’s the use of less color. The random drops of color make the whole thing pop. I know nothing about art, so I’m probably not making sense.”

“I think you’re the first person who's been able to see that,” David replied, feeling very seen. Thinking about the dark, yet promising days after high school awaiting college.

Patrick squeezed David’s hand again. “If you want to open a gallery, I think you should. Don’t give up.” Patrick paused for a moment. “Maybe you can work part-time for Rose Video to raise money to help fund the gallery opening. It could be a compromise.”

David was terrible at compromise. He never had to learn the skill when his parents handed him everything he wanted until now.

“Promise me you’ll invite me to the gallery opening. I can’t wait to see it.” Patrick said, his lips curving into this adorable upside-down smile. No one had smiled at him like that before, not with such ease or confidence.

David couldn’t help but return a smile. “Okay.” Patrick was like the cheerleader he didn’t know he needed but wanted.

 

🍺🍸

Patrick

Maybe it was the incredible amount of beer he had consumed this evening, or maybe he wanted to be supportive, but Patrick wrapped his arms around David’s shoulders, pulling him in for a hug.

David wrapped his arms around Patrick’s waist, latching onto him tightly. He didn’t let go right away as David rested his head on Patrick’s shoulder for several breaths. When David finally pulled away, he gazed into Patrick’s eyes, and, for a split second, Patrick was pretty sure David let his stare drift down to his lips.

David slowly moved closer to him. Patrick knew what was coming, and as much as he wanted to know the feeling of David’s lips on his, he turned his head to the side at the last possible moment. “I’m sorry, David. I have a girlfriend. Her name is Rachel.”

He couldn’t do that to Rachel. He wasn’t that kind of guy.

 

🍺🍸

David

Fuck! I knew it! David hung his head. “I’m so sorry. Clearly, too many cosmos clouded my judgment.” He knew Patrick was straight, yet he went for it, anyway. What did he really expect to happen? That Patrick would suddenly realize he liked men after a few drinks with David? He could only hope. Patrick was so different from anyone else David had ever met.

David looked back up at Patrick, not really sure what to say. It should’ve been an awkward silence, but it wasn’t. They held each other’s gaze for a few moments until Patrick finally spoke.

“Please don’t apologize. I owe you an apology. I shouldn’t have let things go too far. I was just having such a great time and didn’t realize —”

David cut him off. “Patrick, it wasn’t you. We’re drunk, and I got carried away.” David said, realizing he had to put some space between them because David knew Patrick was genuinely sorry, but he didn’t know how to process that. He wasn’t used to people being so nice to him. “Maybe we should get some rest and catch up tomorrow?”

“I’d like that, David,” Patrick said with a half-smile.

David slid off the barstool, taking a final lingering look at Patrick. He memorized his soft, light brown curly hair, his kind eyes, compact, but well-muscled body, and everything in between. David knew he’d fall asleep thinking about Patrick’s hands on him or how Patrick’s legs would wrap around him. He flashed Patrick a partial smile, dropped some cash on the bar, waved, and quickly exited the bar. Resting his head against the building outside, he closed his eyes for a moment as David sensed the ache in his chest. One only soothed by the perfect boy inside. He was everything David ever wanted, but could never have. Not as long as he knew Patrick was with someone.

 

🍺🍸

Patrick

The moment his foot stepped into the training meeting space the next morning, he couldn’t help but examine who filled each seat. As he studied the familiar faces, he greeted everyone. He wasn’t there.

Moments later, the training facilitator sat down, announcing David left the program.

Patrick’s stomach sank. He meant what he said last night. If David invited him to a gallery opening, Patrick would’ve jumped on the next flight to New York with Rachel.

They didn’t exchange numbers. Patrick wasn’t about to stalk him on social media. David didn’t want to see him again, and Patrick had to respect his wishes.

 

Notes:

You can find me on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the Tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Thank you in advance if you would like to drop a little kudos or comment! ❤️

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter 1's title is based on the song, "Again" By Lenny Kravitz.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 2: Prologue: I Wonder If I'll Ever See You Again

Notes:

Thank you for reading! This chapter is unbetaed...all mistakes are my own!

On a side note, this was the original first chapter, but chapter 1 was added after I wrote chapter two in case you look at the chapter index in confusion. ☺️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 August 2016

Patrick

“What time is it, babe?” Rachel asked, likely turning over, taking the bedsheets with her. The alarm hadn’t even sounded. Oh, but wait, it was Saturday. Patrick rolled over, ignoring whatever Rachel was mumbling about, trying to fall back asleep until soft kisses tickled his cheek. That was usually his wake-up call when the alarm clock failed. “Come on Paddy, it’s time to wake up.”

“It’s Saturday, Rach. Let’s sleep.” Patrick mumbled barely peeking an eye open. “Come, lay with me,” Patrick said, gesturing for Rachel to snuggle up close. He loved the weekends because Rachel stayed with him. Even if she moved in, with Patrick’s crazy hours at the accounting firm, he’d never be able to give her the attention she’d want. This arrangement was perfect.

She complied, resting her head on his chest as he ran his hand down her arm while she rubbed circles over his stomach, which always relaxed him. He could’ve fallen back asleep just like this.

“We can’t stay here too much longer.”

“Why not?” Patrick asked amid a yawn.

“I think you forgot about our venue tour.”

“What venue tour?” Patrick asked, his eyes slowly opening.

“Silver Gardens, the one with the waterfall.”

“That’s today?” Patrick gasped. Shit! Dreading the whirlwind of wedding planning, Patrick might have conveniently forgotten that several reception hall visits filled his calendar over the next few months.

Rachel grinned as she popped up and climbed out of bed. “It’s already 9. Our appointment’s in an hour. We should probably get up and start getting dressed.”

Patrick nodded. Rachel dropped a kiss on Patrick’s cheek before escaping into the bathroom.

Patrick stared at the popcorn ceiling above him, wondering how he was going to survive the next few months. All the appointments and all the money that he was about to drop, practically draining his savings. It just didn’t seem like a practical way to spend money, but happy wife, happy life , or so Clint Brewer always said. He wanted Rachel to be happy even if he wasn’t. It was why he caved and proposed about a year ago after fifteen years together on and off.

 

💍💍💍

 

May 2015

 

Their conversation wasn’t going anywhere. Six weddings in the past two years, most of which were their closest friends from high school. Everyone pictured Patrick and Rachel would be married with a house full of kids by now. Rachel tried to be subtle, but Patrick didn’t notice.

“Patrick, what the fuck are we doing here? Do you see yourself with me or not?” Rachel bluntly exclaimed. She couldn’t beat around the bush anymore.

“Rach, you know the answer to that,” Patrick responded nonchalantly.

“Would I be asking if I knew the answer?” Rachel insisted, not proud of the anger in her voice, but she was exhausted. She tilted her head back on Patrick’s couch, trying to steady her heart rate with a few deep breaths. “I love you, but you’ve shown no interest in putting a ring on my finger. I want a husband. I want a family.”

Patrick turned and took Rachel’s hands in his. “Rachel, what are you telling me?”

Rachel pulled away and stood up, walking toward the door. She didn’t want to fight anymore. “Patrick, we either get married, or we end this.”

“Are you giving me an ultimatum?” Patrick furrowed his eyebrow.

“You said it. If you wanted me, we would’ve been married by now.”

“You really don’t believe that, do you?” Patrick asked, almost sounding hurt.

“Honestly, I don’t know what to believe anymore.” Rachel padded back into Patrick’s space one more time, leaving a soft kiss on his lips before stepping back toward the door. “I love you, but this is it. This is goodbye unless you’re ready to put a ring on my finger.”

Patrick proposed not even a week later.

 

💍💍💍

 

August 2016

Patrick

Lush gardens centered by a small waterfall greeted Patrick and Rachel as they pulled into the venue. Their moms were already there waiting for them, all smiles. Patrick forced a smile as his stomach knotted, watching the scene in front of him. Rachel and the moms were full of giggles. It should’ve been a joyous occasion, but it served as a reminder that his freedom had an expiration date, their wedding day.

“This is nice, but let’s look at their costs and what we are getting for the money we’re spending,” Patrick said to find blank expressions staring back at him. “I could make a spreadsheet for each place we visit and we can compare our options.”

“Patrick, honey, you’re only going to get married once, and the wedding day is really a bride’s day. Let Rachel enjoy this.” Mrs. Brewer said, smiling at Rachel. “You two have waited long enough for this.”

Patrick definitely didn’t miss the ear-to-ear grin covering Rachel’s face at his mother’s remark. His parents loved Rachel like she was their own. Rachel was the daughter Marcy Brewer never had. Not that she didn’t want more children. It just wasn’t in the cards.

Patrick’s skin prickled as he contemplated his mother’s words in Rachel’s defense. He never wanted to disappoint his parents. They sacrificed so much for him. The least he could do was get married to a woman they loved and provide grandchildren. It was just the natural order of things, which sometimes included divorce.

Patrick forced those thoughts to vanish from his mind, convincing himself all the nerves were only cold feet. He had been with a handful of other girls, but Rachel was the only one who made sense. Marrying Rachel was the right decision and in time everything would feel right.

“We’re glad to chip in, too.” Linda, Rachel’s mom, smiled.

“If this is the place that Rachel really wants, we’ll make it work.” Patrick then wrapped his arms around Rachel’s shoulder, pulling her in for a kiss on her temple. Rachel leaned into the touch.

“Patrick’s right. This is the first place we’ve visited and yes, it’s my top pick, but I haven’t picked out my dress yet and there are so many other things to consider.” Rachel turned toward Patrick, squeezing her small hands in his. “Paddy, make a spreadsheet. Make all the spreadsheets. This is your wedding, too.” Rachel reached up, leaving a chaste kiss on Patrick’s lips. She was slightly shorter than Patrick. It was the perfect height difference.

“I love you, Rach, especially when you talk spreadsheets.”

“I know my man.”

Rachel did. She really knew Patrick as well, if not better than he knew himself.

A few hours later, they arrived back at Patrick’s apartment. He didn’t miss the relief that washed over him as his tires crunched the venue’s pebbled driveway.

He and Rachel didn’t have any plans tonight, a perfect opportunity to relax with a beer or two. Except Rachel had other ideas, closing the refrigerator door before Patrick could snatch some alcoholic refreshment. Startled, he looked up at her, fire in her eyes. He recognized that look. At this moment, he didn’t hate the idea of what likely came next. Cupping his cheeks, Rachel kissed Patrick with growing intensity. When Patrick didn’t push her away, she took his hand, leading him to the bedroom. She trailed kisses down his neck, quickly unbuttoning his shirt, walking him backward until his knees hit the edge of the bed, forcing Patrick to sit. Rachel peeled off Patrick’s button-down before pulling off her blouse. She climbed on top of Patrick and reached down to kiss Patrick again, whispering, “It’s going to be so much fun making babies with you after we get married.”

Babies and weddings. That was too much in one day. His dick’s potential interest withered in moments. Stress rapidly killed his libido. It wasn’t just Rachel; it happened with other girls too. He assumed he had some kind of hormonal imbalance. He probably couldn’t even give Rachel children. Maybe that’s why his parents couldn’t have more than one child. Patrick never asked. It wasn’t his business, but they were happy. Deliriously happy and so in love. Patrick hoped he and Rachel would be with or without children.

“Sorry Rach, I can’t tonight. Just a lot on my mind.” Patrick said, rubbing his hands over his face. 

Rachel settled beside him. “I’m sorry I brought it up. I know you’re worried about money and babies cost much more than a wedding.” Rachel reached over to kiss Patrick again. “How about we lay here like you wanted to this morning?” Rachel suggested, nestling onto Patrick’s chest, his favorite position.

Patrick responded by pressing a kiss to her forehead. “I’m sorry, Rach. Please forgive me.”

“Nothing to forgive.” Rachel smiled. “Although if the wedding is causing all the stress, maybe we can focus on the honeymoon. Sipping pina Coladas on the beach?”

“Or by the pool.”

“After swimming with the dolphins.”

“Capping the evening off with some kind of dinner cruise.”

“Can we just skip the wedding and go on the honeymoon?” Rachel laughed.

“Don’t tempt me,” Patrick responded, squeezing her tight because as awkward as that could’ve been, it wasn’t. She knew how to ground him. He needed that. He needed her. 

Notes:

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. This chapter's title is based on the song, "What Is Love?" By Haddaway.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 3: Just Give Me A Reason

Summary:

Everyone wants to know when Patrick and Rachel are getting married. They talk about it and it takes an emotional turn.

Notes:

Unbetaed.... all mistakes are my own.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 August 2016

Rachel

Stress. It plagued Patrick like an everlasting summer cold. On rare occasions, Rachel could distract him into forgetting about the various wheels spinning around his mind. Not last night. Falling asleep in his arms was better than going home. It didn’t happen often, but when stress levels hit some magic level, Patrick asked Rachel to be alone. She hated to leave him, but he needed that sometimes.

On mornings like this, she wished he could wrap his muscular arms around her, holding her close, reassuring her they were okay. This wedding wasn’t a mistake. They weren’t a mistake. But he couldn’t, as the cold sheets on the empty side of the bed reminded her. Patrick received a call just before they slipped into bed last night requesting he go to the office today. Rachel had plans today, but still, it was always a better morning when she woke up next to Patrick. One day soon, she’d broach the subject of moving in together.

Picking up her phone off the nightstand, she noticed it was about 10:30. Wanting extra time to freshen up, Rachel climbed out of bed toward the shower. It also gave her a few moments to prepare herself mentally for the borage of questions she’d face about wedding planning. At least now, they had a calendar full of venue visits scheduled. They just needed to select a date.

 

💍💍

Patrick 

Patrick spent a couple of hours preparing for his client meeting today, which would begin in an hour. He checked his phone for messages and found a text from his mom.

Mom

Today 10:33 AM

Silver Gardens is beautiful. Have you and Rachel talked about checking out other locations?

Rachel scheduled a few others. I’ll have Rachel contact you with details.

I’m just so excited for you and Rachel. Please let me know what I can do to help.

Thanks, Mom. I’ll let you know if we need anything. I love you.

I love you, my sweet boy.

She was so excited about the wedding and Patrick knew that. His mother meant well. Except now that he and Rachel took that first step, he expected to see additional hints and nudges toward setting a date. The idea of getting married seemed so final. He tried to block out any possibility of divorce, but when he recapped how many times they failed to stay together, the numbers were staggering. Patrick also knew if he couldn’t make it work with Rachel, he couldn’t make it work with anyone else. She had to be his person, right? His lobster?

His boss peeked into his office, disrupting his reverie. “I’m so sorry to call you in on a Sunday. I’m sure you and Rachel have a lot going on with the wedding coming up.” 

Patrick sighed and Cheryl must have known he needed to talk because she pulled up a chair in front of his desk. She wasn’t just his boss, but like the older sister he never had. “Something wrong?”

“We visited our first prospective reception hall option yesterday, and it’s just…” Patrick stuttered. “It’s just a lot.”

Cheryl chuckled with a nod. “Planning a wedding is so much fun, but so stressful. What you have to remember is that at the end of that special day, it’s just the two of you. Think about what you want to remember about that day. Is it how she looked as she marched down the aisle, holding your loving gaze? Is it food that most people won’t consume? Maybe it’s that first moment of quiet as husband and wife you two share on the ride from the church to the reception hall. Regardless, focus on what’s most important to you. My husband left most of the planning to me. I didn’t even take him on all the venue visits. Only my top two. I took our moms with me for most of the visits. His only request… a Hummer limo.”

“That sounds sa-weet.” Patrick smirked, tucking that idea into the back of his mind. A ride in a hummer limo was definitely something he would consider splurging on.

“I didn’t think so at the time.” Cheryl smiled fondly. “Climbing in was a challenge, but I’ll never forget those few moments we shared alone.”

Cheryl continued to share stories from her anything but perfect wedding day including torrential downpours causing flooding concerns and dozens of positive RSVPs who didn’t show all while maintaining a smile.

“Do you have any regrets?” Patrick asked. It seemed like a sensible question. There’s always something you wish you had done differently.

“Not a one. At the end of the day, I married my best friend. The love of my life. Nothing else mattered.”

Patrick nodded, losing himself in thought, picturing Rachel walking down the aisle toward him, swaying in his arms during their first dance, smashing cake all over his face before dancing the night away with her girlfriends, her head thrown back in laughter. It all sounded so… perfect.

“So, when’s the big day?” Cheryl asked, the joy in her face fading when Patrick didn’t answer right away.

“Well… um… we haven’t set a date.” Patrick grimaced.

Cheryl’s brow furrowed. “Any reason?”

“I’m scared.” Patrick ran his hands through his hair. “I know… it sounds stupid. We’ve been together for so long.”

“No, it doesn’t.” Cheryl paused for a moment as if to craft her response carefully. “Maybe you’re afraid something will change if you tie the knot? You’re comfortable with things as they are and marriage is a big change. Change is scary.”

“Yeah, I guess that could be part of it.” He couldn’t disagree with her point. It was the reason he and Rachel weren’t living together. He liked things the way they were. They each had their own interests and spent weekends together. It worked, but they couldn’t live apart if they got married. Slipping that second ring on her finger meant not only living together but the legal obligation to love her. It all sounded scary as hell.

“Maybe you should talk to Rachel about that. She could be just as terrified as you.”

“That’s definitely not the case.” Patrick let possibly a nervous giggle. If there was one thing Patrick was sure of, Rachel would walk down the altar, and on his doorstep tomorrow, if he suggested it. She was ready. He wanted to get there, but he wasn’t. Not even close.

“Sounds like you two need to talk.” He didn’t disagree.

 

💍💍

Rachel

That glass of white Zinfandel might have flowed through Rachel’s body a little too easily. She considered ordering a second glass, but she still had to drive home. She could call Patrick to drive her home, but she didn’t want to face his disapproving look about why she got carried away on a work night. It was Sunday, after all. Rachel taught elementary school and in the midst of a summer session, so greeting impressionable young minds hungover wasn’t an option. Although, if she had a hardy lunch, a second glass was definitely an option. Yes, that sounded good. Fuck the salad. It’s not like she had a dress to fit into any time soon. Fettuccine Alfredo sounded delicious today.

“Would you like a refill?” The bartender smiled while Rachel rattled her nails against the bar top in contemplation.

“No, thank you.” She returned the smile. He was cute, in a frat boy sort of way with blond hair and blue eyes as deep as the ocean. Just because Patrick finally put a ring on it didn’t mean she’d stop looking. She just couldn’t touch and she never would. “I’ll settle my bill, please. My friends should be here soon.”

The bartender nodded.

At least one glass of wine had taken the edge off the nerves firing off through every cell in her body. The girls didn’t spend a lot of time together. Everyone was so busy, but she knew they’d want to gossip about weddings. Rachel really had little to contribute to that conversation. She should’ve canceled. A day spent in bed watching Netflix rom-coms suddenly sounded much more appealing. No one was here yet. She could turn around and go back home.

“Rachel Stewart!” Rachel looked up. So much for sneaking out unseen as her friend Kristen pulled her into a big hug. “It’s so good to see you! It’s been too long!”

“Yes, it has.” Rachel sincerely smiled. Kristen was her best friend. She traveled a lot for her job as a corporate trainer, so time together was at a minimum.

The hostess interrupted their reunion to escort them to their table where their friend Dawn met them a few moments later. As Dawn slid into their booth across from Rachel and Kristen, Rachel couldn’t avoid noticing a very prominent and shiny piece of jewelry on Dawn’s ring finger. “Dawn!” Rachel gasped, pointing at her finger.

Dawn’s face lit up like a Christmas tree. “Kevin proposed! We already set a date for the fall of 2017!”

Rachel smiled and congratulated her friend, trying to hide the ball of envy hiding in the pit of her stomach. She just saw Dawn a few weeks ago, and that ring was nowhere to be found. It must have happened recently.

Kristen peppered Dawn with questions about how Kevin proposed and what plans they’d already made. Rachel sat back and listened. Even though Patrick wasn’t quick to commit to a wedding date, it didn’t mean he wasn’t romantic. Rachel couldn’t help but smile, pretending to be interested in everything Dawn shared, but the only thought crossing her mind at the moment was the night Patrick proposed.

It all happened in Nova Scotia. Patrick surprised her after school with a packed bag one Friday afternoon, insisting her car would be safe in the school parking lot, planning two nights at a campground by the beach. They loved camping. It was perfect. They woke early each morning to witness the sun kissing the sky, revealing a splash of red, pink, and orange hues. Patrick would kiss her as if no one was around because no one was. It was like the sun had arrived just for them. On their second and final night, Patrick booked a private lantern tour. It was supposed to be tour-guided, but Patrick must have charmed someone into letting him do this one solo. Hiking trails occupied most of their day, so after cuddling when the sun went down, they grilled a few cheeseburgers. Instead of keeping our campfire going, Patrick took her hand, leading her toward the beach. Lanterns lit up a path toward the ocean, illuminating Patrick’s gorgeous smile and honey brown eyes. Patrick wouldn’t respond when Rachel asked him what all of this was, gesturing toward the lanterns. He walked her to the edge of the row of lanterns, which almost met the ocean. Patrick dropped on one knee. Rachel was not even aware of the sweet words trailing from his mouth, caught in awe that it was finally happening. When she came to, she glanced down into Patrick’s earnest eyes, and he asked her to marry him. As tears streamed down her face, she mumbled yes as Patrick took her hand, visibly shaking from shock, placing the most gorgeous princess-cut diamond on her finger. They laughed and kissed, tripping into the cold ocean water having no difficulty warming up throughout the night.

Kristen squeed about her wedding when Rachel came back to the present moment. “I can’t believe our wedding is about seven months away now.”

“Where did you guys book?” Dawn asked.

Kristen’s face lit up as she described this enormous hall with crystal chandeliers. Each of the tables would feature a white tablecloth with a pastel palette of baby blues and pinks, alternating, covering each chair. She gushed about the beautiful flower gardens that adorned the grounds surrounding the hall and the way the sunset would serve as a backdrop for wedding photos.

“Kristen, that all sounds so beautiful. Have you found a dress?” Rachel asked, trying to sound excited for her best friend. Her happy bubble popped the moment she realized how much further along both of her friends were in their wedding planning than she and Patrick.

Kristen smiled, “Thanks, Rach! I was hoping you guys would come with me dress shopping. Would you both be my bridesmaids? Pretty please?” She begged.

“Like I would say no!” Rachel responded while Dawn exclaimed yes at the same moment.

Kristen clapped her hands in excitement. “Enough talk about me. Rach, how are things going with you and Patrick? Have you guys set a date?”

“We haven’t set a date, but we checked out Silver Gardens yesterday and I have a calendar full of vendor visits planned. I’ve been busy with school and Patrick with work.” Rachel replied, hoping she sounded more hopeful than she felt.

“I always thought you would be the first one down the altar,” Kristen said. The comment stung like a swarm of bees smacking her all at once.

Hoping to end the discussion, Rachel replied firmly, “Things are good with us.” But if Rachel was honest with herself, she wasn’t sure that things were great with them. The more she listened to her friends, the less confidence Rachel had in the man she had been in love with for about half her life.

“Rach, you know I love you, and I don’t want you to take this the wrong way, but are you sure he wants to get married? Is he holding back?” Kristen asked, the concern in her tone evident. Rachel knew Kristen liked Patrick and he to her.

“Patrick and I have been through a lot, but we are engaged. He wouldn’t have proposed if he didn’t want to marry me.” Rachel answered, trying not to sound annoyed.

“Rach, I think what Kristen is trying to say is that we aren’t sure if Patrick is really the right guy for you. How many times have you guys broken up and gotten back together?”

Fighting back tears, Rachel retorted, “I appreciate your concern, but Patrick and I are fine. He is the love of my life. Yes, things have been messy, but we’re going to get married.”

“We love Patrick. He’s a great guy. We just want to make sure he makes you happy.” Kristen said softly, grabbing Rachel’s shoulder.

Rachel forced a smile, “He does. He really does.” Most of the time he did, if they weren’t fighting about Patrick’s work schedule.

The conversation shifted to other topics that Rachel tuned out. Not able to let go of the comments her friends made, she never did order pasta. She wasn’t hungry. Rachel barely picked at her grilled chicken sandwich, opting to take it home and eat it later.

When she pulled into her parent's driveway a little while later, she studied her face covered in blotchy red spots, bloodshot eyes, and black lines running down her face because the tears were too powerful to keep her eyeliner in place. The water main broke en route to her parent’s house and Rachel pulled off the side of the road to collect herself. Rachel couldn’t let her mother see her like this. She grabbed a few makeup wipes stored in her purse to clean up any remaining black smudges down her cheeks. She took a few deep breaths and planned to blame allergies for the current state of her blue eyes.

“Hi honey, how was lunch with the girls?” Linda asked with a smile as Rachel walked in the door.

Rachel’s face fell. “Meh.” She couldn’t lie to her mom, the woman who consoled her after every break-up, reassuring her each time that Patrick would come back. He always did.

Linda patted the space beside her. Rachel slid into her mother’s warm and waiting arms. “Want to talk about it?”

The tears instantly returned. “The girls think Patrick and I should break up and call off the wedding.”

“Oh, honey. Why would the girls think that?” Her mother asked, rubbing circles around her back.

Rachel hesitated. “They don’t think he’s going to commit.” Rachel pulled away to face her mother, multiple muscles tensed at the admission. She had been pondering Patrick’s ability to commit to her for a while, but it broke her heart to hear her friends validate her concerns.

“The two of you definitely have had your share of difficulties, but we just visited a reception hall site. I think he’s finally coming around. He just needed to do this on his own schedule.” The tone of her voice was reassuring.

“I know he loves me, mom, but I don’t understand why he’s moving so slowly. What if he’s having second thoughts?”

“Patrick is such a good man. He wouldn’t have proposed if he didn’t want to marry you, sweetheart.” Linda squeezed her daughter’s hand and continued, “If you have any doubts, you need to talk to him.”

“You’re right. Thanks, Mom,” Rachel said, giving her mom a small smile, grateful for her suggestion.

Her mom was right. She needed to talk to Patrick. Rachel needed him to convince her they were ok. She wasn’t sure what she needed to feel better about their relationship after today, but Rachel thought she would know after they spoke. There were too many loud voices screaming random thoughts in her head to think. She needed to talk to Patrick tonight. This couldn’t wait.

Rachel pulled her phone out of her pocketbook as she walked into her bedroom.

Patrick

Today 2:12 PM

Hi Paddy, can I come over tonight?

Of course. I think we need to talk about some things.

Is everything ok? 😟

Yes, everything is fine. I just wanted to run some things by you.

What time?

How about 5? I’ll make spaghetti and meatballs if you’re hungry.

Sounds delicious. See you soon. ☺️

A few hours later, Patrick greeted her with a quick, soft kiss as if everything were perfect. Kisses prior to a breakup were usually cold and chaste. This definitely was anything but, which left her optimistic. They sat down right away, as Patrick had already set the table.

“How was your day?” Rachel asked quietly.

In between bites of spaghetti, Patrick shared why he had to go into work today. He paused and sighed for a moment.

“Paddy, what’s wrong?” Rachel asked. Patrick said he wanted to talk to her about something.

“Cheryl, at work, asked me if we set a date for the wedding, and my mom texted me, asking if we were going to go visit other venues.”

Rachel looked down at her hands, trying to hide the tears slowly forming in her eyes. She didn’t want Patrick to see her cry. “I had lunch with Kristen and Dawn today. Kristen asked me to be a bridesmaid. We talked all about her venue and this wonderful DJ they hired. Dawn and Kevin just got engaged too, which was wonderful to hear.” Rachel had to pause and swallow past the lump in her throat. She continued, trying to keep her voice from trembling, “They asked about us, and I told them we haven’t set a date.” At that moment, Rachel couldn’t hold back anymore, and the floodgates opened.

Patrick reached over and pulled Rachel into an all-encompassing hug. “Hey, what’s wrong?” He gave the best hugs. She wanted to live in his arms forever and forget about any other life obligations.

Rachel looked up at Patrick, eyes likely swollen, and asked, “Do you really not know?” Patrick’s expression turned blank. Rachel pushed away from Patrick, getting up from the table and walking toward the window, starring outside. “Patrick, you love me, right?” She asked, focusing on cars going down the street.

Patrick’s hands covered her shoulders, working them into a massage.

“You know I do. I love you, Rachel Stewart.” Patrick paused for a beat. “Could you please turn around?” Patrick asked a hint of sadness in his tone.

Rachel turned around. He took her hand, leading her over to the couch.

“Patrick, we need to set a date.” Rachel blurted. “You don’t have to do the planning. I’ll visit sites with the Moms. Just please say we can set a date.” Rachel begged, not trying to hide the desperation in her voice. “It’s too hard to go out with the girls and listen to stories about their upcoming weddings when I can’t get my fiance to help me plan ours. I need to know what’s going on. I need to know you want this, too.”

Patrick grabbed Rachel’s hands in his and said, “You’ve been busy with school and me with work. I figured we’d start planning when the timing was right.”

“Patrick, if we wait for the time to be right, we’ll never get married. We have wasted so much time already.”

 

💍💍

Patrick

Rachel wasn’t wrong.

Patrick tried to tip her chin up, but she moved her face away. Remembering his conversation with Cheryl earlier today and listening to the pain in Rachel’s voice as she recapped her lunch date with the girls this afternoon. He had to push through his fear of change. For Rachel. It was always for Rachel. “Rach, I want to set a date, but I need to look at a couple of things first.”

Rachel glared at him. “I’m listening.” The coldness in her stare left a chill down his spine.

“First, I need to look at plans for work. I need to see what’s coming up and when I can feasibly take time off. Second, we need to set a budget. We talked about spreadsheets yesterday.”

“Patrick!” she snapped. “Can’t you put me first before work for once? I’m always playing second fiddle to your job. I’m sure you get time off to get married.”

“Rach, that job has put a lot of money in the bank. I just need a little more time.” Just a little more time to figure everything out.

“Why do I have to ask you to put our life first?”

Patrick placed his hands on her shoulders and replied, “I haven’t told you about this, but we’re going through a system migration at work, and moving all of our client data to a new computer system is quite an undertaking. I’m sorry that I haven’t put us first. You’re right. I need to do better. I will do better. Please, just give me a little bit more time?”

The sadness in her eyes didn’t change with his plea. They were changing into something else, maybe anger. “I don’t understand how that affects our ability to set a date. It really sounds like more of an excuse, Patrick.” Rachel pushed Patrick’s hands away and got up. “I’ll be right back,” Rachel announced as she marched off to the bathroom.

When Rachel came out of the bathroom a few minutes later, she picked up her coat and purse, leaned over to kiss Patrick on the cheek, and said, “I really wish I knew what is truly going through that head of yours. I’ve had a splitting headache all day, so I’m going to head home.”

“Rach, stay with me tonight. You can sleep in my bed.” Patrick followed her, not wanting her to leave like this. Patrick wanted to make this right. Patrick would figure out his shit. He really would. He wanted to figure this out.

Rachel put her hand in front of him to keep him from coming any closer. “Patrick, I think you have some thinking to do.” Rachel dropped a chaste kiss on his lips and walked out the door.

There was so much left unsaid at that moment, and everything seemed to happen so abruptly. He knew he had to prioritize this wedding, or he was going to lose Rachel, the most important person in his life. He headed into the bathroom and, to his surprise, Rachel’s engagement ring rested on the bathroom counter. Patrick thought nothing of it. She probably took it off to wash her hands, forgetting to put it back on, except she left nowhere without her engagement ring. That sparkly accessory that lived on her left ring finger was Rachel's most prized possession.

Patrick pulled out his phone.

Rachel

Today 6:47 PM

Rach, you left your ring behind.

Settling back on the couch to watch the Jays demolish the Rays, he tried to ignore the urge to keep looking at his phone. The urge to drive over to her house and deliver her ring personally. At least she’d smile and let him know they were okay.

Not able to concentrate on the game, he opened his laptop, clicking the television off. Excel, if nothing else, would distract him from thinking of worst-case scenarios. Rachel didn’t just leave him. She loved him too much. Googling a list of wedding expenses, he quickly formatted a wedding spreadsheet, realizing they could do this. Wishing he had done this sooner, he finally picked up his phone several hours later. His stomach tightened, noticing Rachel hadn’t responded. He started and stopped typing a reply several times. He couldn’t just tell her he budgeted their wedding over text. Patrick wanted to watch her face light up at all the figures. He would text her in the morning. This was going to be okay. It had to be.

Thankful for the sudden exhaustion overtaking his body, Patrick fell asleep

Notes:

You can find me on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Kudos and feedback keep me going!

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. This chapter's title is based on the song, "Just Give Me a Reason" by Pink and Nate Ruess.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 4: You build me up and then I fall apart

Summary:

Rachel and Patrick talk, Rachel makes a decision...

Notes:

Thank you Edie for the read through!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

August 2016

Rachel

Like a prime suspect fleeing a crime scene, Rachel sped out of Patrick’s apartment parking lot before he could chase after her. Not like he would. At least not immediately. Anytime Rachel stormed out, it always took him days to come after her… sometimes weeks. He’d probably assume she made a mistake, except that expensive piece of white gold never escaped Rachel’s finger. Not even to wash dishes because there were gloves for that. Okay, so maybe she removed it for seconds to apply lotion because the rubber would inevitably dry out her hands.

Engrained in her head was the idea that engagement rings did not leave your finger once placed. The metal was strong enough to survive any situation. It wasn’t perfect, but no relationship was. You have to work at relationships Rachel’s mother would say. Married for over thirty years, Rachel assumed her mother’s opinion was valid.

She pulled off at a gas station willing her pulsating heart to quiet. Wanting to look at her phone hoping for some sort of reaction from Patrick, she resisted, releasing a few deep breaths. Why did she think running away from him would make her feel better? It hadn’t worked in the past. He’d pass whatever imaginary test she laid out for him even if he was slow to respond. Maybe that was the hard part. He never raced to repair the tears in their relationship. It looked like a worn pair of jeans with too many patches. More patches than denim.

Expecting to find some easy-listening lyrics to calm her mind and body, Rachel turned on the radio. The scan button discovered commercial after commercial until finally stopping on a song that transported Rachel back to one-night numerous moons ago.

It was only natural for a cheerleader and the captain of the hockey and baseball team to date especially when their parents were good friends. Even though Patrick and Rachel grew up together, it took years before they extended the boundaries of their friendship into something more.

Rachel tried to woo Patrick, but after several movies and multiple picnics for a party of two, Patrick was still oblivious to her feelings. She thought it was endearing. A typical clueless high school boy.

Everyone was excited. There was a buzz in the air after the football team had just advanced to the playoffs. Rachel had planned to go out to celebrate with her squad till she found Patrick waiting outside the stadium with a smile aimed at her and a light in his eyes she’d never seen before.

“Can I give you a ride home?” He asked, and there was a shyness in his voice she’d never heard.

She nodded, probably too quickly. Patrick extended her hand, and she gladly took it, intertwining her fingers with his. They didn’t really talk on that ride home, but the glances they shared were different. There was a softness in his eyes Rachel hadn’t seen before. Constant flutters kept her hopeful that maybe just maybe Patrick finally realized that he liked her too.

Hesitating to get out of his car when Patrick pulled into her driveway, Rachel held Patrick’s gaze. Rachel couldn’t tell you who leaned in first as their lips met for the first time while ‘Can’t Fight The Moonlight’ soundtracked the moment.

Her hand stilled on the center console, not willing to change the radio dial despite the tightness in her chest. Rachel glanced at her passenger seat as if she expected to find Patrick. The empty seat brought her back to the present moment. She laid her head against the seat’s headrest as tears fell like a geyser under pressure, erupting. Rachel let them fall, knowing at least she’d sleep well. Crying over Patrick, if nothing else, was exhausting, but familiar.

After several minutes, and a pounding headache, the stream flowing from her eyes slowed enough to drive home. Looking again at the passenger seat, she reached for her phone, except it wasn’t there. It probably fell between the seat and the door. There likely wasn’t anything to see.

 

💍💍💍💍

 

Rolling over was a terrible decision as the sun slammed into her face. With summer school over, she could stay in bed all day. She had no other plans. Squeezing her eyes shut to avoid the bright sun, she palmed across her nightstand to reach for her phone. A smile immediately covered her face when she powered it on to find several texts from Patrick, but it didn’t last when her brain supplied a recall from last night’s events.

Patrick

Today 6:54 PM

Rach, you left your ring behind. Why don’t you come back and stay with me? How about once of those peppermint-lavender head massages you like?

 

If he had suggested that last night, it would’ve melted her resolve immediately. Patrick’s fingers worked like magic all over her body, no matter where he touched. He was her body’s puppet master. It wasn’t just his large hands that covered sections of her body, but the friction of their callous texture left her writhing each time. She closed her eyes, imagining Patrick next to her, fighting the urge to touch herself before remembering he sent additional texts.

Patrick

Today 6:23 AM

Good Morning Rach! You must have gone to bed early. I hope you’re feeling better.

Patrick

Today 7:10 AM

I don’t like how we left things last night. Can we talk?

Meet me for lunch?

I love you.

 

Her brain screamed meet him for lunch, but her heart had other plans. Leaving the two vital organs to duke it out, she tried to soak away her confusion in a steamy shower.

This shouldn’t have been so hard. It was Patrick. He reached out she pondered as she brushed her long red hair. Her internal debate halted when she caught her phone’s lit up display in the mirror's reflection.

“Hello?” Rachel hesitantly answered the incoming call. She had left her phone on silent when she met the girls for lunch.

“Hey Rach, is everything okay? You left your ring at my apartment.” Patrick asked, sounding fairly calm. “Wanna come by the office at lunch? Maybe pick up a couple of salads?”

“Um, I uh… have plans.” She lied, hating herself just a tad, but he could’ve asked her to have a romantic dinner. It would’ve been a lot easier to pretend to be happy at a fancy restaurant than enclosed in the building that kept him from her most often.

Patrick let out a sigh as he said, "Oh, okay." He paused for a moment and continued. “I’m looking at dates today for the wedding. I started doing some research on costs. We have more money saved than I realized.” His voice sounding a bit more upbeat.

Rachel tried to tell him that several times but take charge-spreadsheet Patrick wouldn’t listen. “Patrick, why has it taken you this long to set up a budget? I’ve asked to do this for months.” Rachel asked, heat rising to her cheeks.

“I know. I should have done this sooner, but I can do it now.” Patrick sighed. “I gotta get to work, but I love you. I’ll call you later.”

Rachel sunk down onto her bed, tossing her phone aside.

It was progress, right? He created a plan; he considered dates, but he didn’t ask to see her tonight. Did he have other plans? Must be one of those pickup baseball leagues he joined with his co-workers.

So many questions flooded her mind. Why wasn’t he in a rush to put the ring back on her finger? When would they discuss wedding dates? When would they discuss their budget? She’d continue the role of Patrick’s dutiful fiance and just wait a bit more. Did she have another choice?

She remembered Dawn sharing at lunch yesterday that her sister planned to relocate for the new school year. Reaching for her laptop on her bedside table, she flipped it open. Rachel’s hands didn’t even tremble typing “teaching positions” in the google search bar. It wasn’t the best time to look for something new between a guaranteed position at her current school and considering her relationship was hanging by a thread, but that didn’t stop her from perusing available options. She likely wouldn’t find anything this late in the summer, but she had nothing better to do.

Lacking any curiosity about any potential openings several minutes later, Rachel contemplated ending her search till she stumbled across a first-grade opening in Schitt’s Creek. It might have been the town’s name that piqued her interest. A quick call with a very perky receptionist confirmed the position’s availability and within moments, she submitted her application. A good road trip, even solo, sounded perfect, provided she could land an interview.

 

💍💍💍💍

 

VIP clients occupied Patrick’s time over the next few days only communicating with Rachel via random text. He didn’t ask her to pick up her ring again, nor did she ask to. He’d send periodic I love you message texts, but it wasn’t enough.

As she filled her suitcase with a combination of professional dresses and casual outfits, the thought of letting Patrick know she was going on a job interview hadn’t crossed her mind. He’d likely wouldn't even know she left the area. He probably forgot that her engagement ring still resided in his apartment.

Her mom approached her car as she rested her suitcase in the trunk. “Are you sure this is what you want?” Rachel’s mom asked, pulling away from a long embrace, and rubbing Rachel’s shoulders. Even after a thorough explanation of why Rachel wanted to take this interview, her parents still didn’t understand, insisting she and Patrick could work this out. They, like everyone else in the town excluding her friends, believed Patrick and Rachel were end game. If only it were that easy. Her parents and even Patrick’s made marriage look so easy. And while most days with Patrick were nothing but domestic bliss, the image shattered anytime Rachel or someone else mentioned their wedding.

“Mom, it’s just an interview,” Rachel replied, wiping away a few stray tears, sliding down her cheeks. “I really need to clear my head.”

“Talk to the girls. I’m sure they can tag along. I hate to see you going by yourself.”

“I need to do this on my own, mom. This is for me.”

“But a job interview? I just don’t understand why you won’t talk to Patrick.” Linda replied, wiping a tear away from Rachel’s eye. “He’s a good man. He loves you.”

“Mom, I’m not rehashing this with you again.” Rachel turned to grab the door handle. “I’ll be back tomorrow. It’s not like they’ve offered me the job.” She flashed a smile before settling into the driver’s seat. “I’ll text you when I get to Schitt’s Creek?” She chuckled, her mother not amused.

Blue skies and green grass filled her view as she inched toward her destination. Various angry girl rock songs blasted through her speakers, making her ride easy and carefree. Impulsively applying for a new job with no one’s permission or advice was not Rachel. Her best friend didn’t even know about her impromptu journey. Rachel didn’t want to visualize the “I told you so” implied by her facial expression, even if Kristen didn’t vocalize the thought. She was likely too caught up in wedding preparations to worry about Rachel’s professional and personal dilemmas.

A sign welcoming Rachel to Schitt’s Creek caused her to stop and take a second look. Was he…? Unable to stop laughing, she vowed to learn about the story behind the sign. Focusing on the sign’s motto, hope bloomed in her chest for the first time since Patrick proposed. Welcome to Schitt’s Creek where everyone fits in. She slipped her car back into drive ready to find her motel.

A young brunette dressed in flannel plaid, displaying a disturbing amount of eyeliner greeted Rachel when she entered the motel lobby minutes later. She only booked one night since the interview was tomorrow.

“Welcome to the Rosebudd Motel. Checking in?” The woman asked, possibly feigning sincerity, a hint of sarcasm in her tone.

“Yes, Rachel Stewart. Staying for one night.”

After processing her credit card, the brunette supplied a room key.

“Welcome, Rachel. My name’s Stevie. I hope you enjoy your stay in our lovely town.”

“Um… thank you. Any local restaurants?” Rachel hadn’t eaten since this morning. She didn’t like to eat while driving.

“If you don’t mind an extensive menu featuring diner-style food that is moderately edible, there’s Cafe Tropical down the street.” Stevie casually replied. “I bet you passed it on your way in.”

“Thank you.” Rachel nodded, turning on her heel to exit, brushing off the chill in the air after meeting Stevie. There was no warmth in her eyes or a smile on her lips. Either she had a bad day or maybe just hated her job. Hopefully, most people in town were more friendly.

Rachel dropped her bag on one of two empty beds upon entering her bleek accommodations for the evening. It definitely wasn’t a Marriot or Westin, but it had a bed and a shower. She could breathe, knowing no one knew her or Patrick. No one was going to ask if they set a date already. She could just be Rachel, the girl passing through town. She let her weight collapse on the other bed, studying the chipped paint and turquoise wood paneling. At least it wasn’t some horrendous wallpaper from the 70s.

Just as her eyes closed, a vibration from her pocket startled them open. It was probably her mother worried. Nope, it was Patrick.

Patrick

Today 3:25PM

Rach, where are you?

I stopped by your parents’ house, and told me you were out of town and you’d be back tomorrow?

Are you okay?

A pang of guilt stretched through each cell in her body, but there wasn’t much to tell at this point. She could just tell him she took a drive to clear her head. It wasn’t a lie. While she pondered how to reply to him, she alerted her mom of her arrival.

Mom

Today 4:06pm

I’m in Schitt’s Creek. I just checked into my motel and was about to stop by a local restaurant for dinner.

I’m so glad to hear you’re ok.

 

Slipping her phone into her purse, Rachel stepped toward the main road, finding Cafe Tropicale within several feet of the motel. Upon entering the small, but compact establishment, the bell above the door alerted another young brunette of Rachel’s presence, greeting her immediately.

“Welcome to Cafe Tropical! Find a seat, and I’ll be right over.” She seemed much more friendly than Stevie.

“Thank you!” Rachel smiled, sitting down on a stool at the front counter. The place was small and there was no need for her to take up a booth or even a table when a family needed it more.

“Hello, I’m Twyla. Are you new to town?” The waitress said with an infectious smile. 

Rachel wondered if she always beamed like this or if it was for show. Some people could hide easily behind their smiles. “I’m Rachel. I’m actually just passing through for a job interview.”

After welcoming her to town, Twyla took her food and drink order, giving her a few minutes to check her phone again.

Mom

Today 4:16pm

Patrick stopped by today. We didn’t tell him anything, but I’m sure he’s going to contact you.

He looked worried, Rachel. Please talk to him.

Thanks, mom. I love you.

She should at least respond to Patrick. She owed him that much.

Patrick

Today 4:34 PM

I just needed some time away.

I’ll be home tomorrow.

She wanted to suggest maybe she stop by his apartment but didn’t. It was Patrick’s move now. He must have been watching his phone for her reply as those three bubbles instantly appeared.

Patrick

Today 4:35 PM

Can I take you to dinner tomorrow night?

Maybe that inkling of hope earlier was a sign and things were about to turn around.

Patrick

Today 4:36 PM

I’d like that. What time?

Can I pick you up at 6?

Sounds good.💗

Can you stay with me tomorrow?

She wanted to say no, but he never asked her to stay during the week except on rare occasions. Patrick went to bed early to visit the gym before the birds chirped. Except now he’d likely skip the gym and who was she to reject the option of stirring awake in Patrick’s strong arms? She couldn’t. Although when she awoke, she would find those big honey-brown eyes focused in her direction and she’d forget why she was ever upset.

Patrick

Today 4:44PM

Okay! 🥰

Dress up. We’re going to some place nice.

I’m looking forward to it.

I miss you, Rach.

I love you.

Drive safe tomorrow, please.

I love you too.

Twyla dropped off her plate as she threw her phone back into her purse. “I don’t mean to pry, as my aunt says I often do, but the smile covering your face wasn’t there a few minutes ago. Did you get good news?”

Rachel looked up at Twyla with a wide smile. “My fiancé is taking me out to some fancy restaurant tomorrow… things have been rocky with us, so I’m just thrilled he’s taking the initiative, you know?”

“Relationships are hard and with a wedding coming up? My dad’s sister’s cousin’s daughter broke off her engagement because she fought with her fiancé. She said they couldn’t agree on a disc jockey, but she also found him in bed with her best friend, so it’s anyone’s guess, really.” Twyla responded with a shrug. “I’ll be right back, Rachel. One of my regulars is waving me over. I forgot his water.”

Rachel scrunched her forehead in confusion not really understanding what Twyla just said, but let it go. She continued to eat as she watched Twyla encounter a dark-haired man’s table. Attractive and probably a few years older than her, he was sitting with a girl who looked about Rachel’s age and an older couple, possibly his parents. Their fashionable wardrobe indicated they belonged in New York or Los Angeles, but Twyla called him a regular?

Twyla came back a few moments later and started wiping down the counter. “Okay, so tell me about this fiancé of yours.” Twyla smiled.

Rachel shared the story of how they met and several of their trips and adventures, lightly glazing over their multiple breakups.

Twyla stilled, a new emotion filling her eyes. Maybe sadness? “I can’t imagine someone wanting to keep coming back to me like that.”

“It still hurt each time he walked out the door.”

“But you took him back each time.”

“He’s it for me.” The words spilled out of her head before she could even ponder them. She knew deep down she’d always take him back regardless of the wide array of emotions she’d experienced over the past few days. She was a complete fool for Patrick Brewer.

 

💍💍💍💍

 

David

He loved Whitney more than the next person, but the same depressing songs on repeat, consecutively in a row, for maybe over an hour now? David was going to pop into Brebners to buy a pint of ice cream and turn on Titanic if this didn’t stop. Not that watching Titanic was a hardship, but if his current mood was any sign, he would’ve chosen something lighter.

Since he hadn’t seen Stevie all day and certain she had a long shift today, David took a quick walk toward the front desk, avoiding the urge to peek into Room 8 as Saving All My Love For You blasted at an unnecessary volume.

“Hello David, so nice to see you,” Stevie smirked.

“Um, yes it is. So what’s going on in Room 8?” David jerked his head back toward the door.

“Is there a problem, David?”

“Well, if I have to listen to I Have Nothing all night long, I may not be able to watch The Bodyguard ever again, and I’m really not interested in that option.” David scrunched his forehead and placed his hands on his hips.

“Sounds like a real dilemma.” Stevie deadpanned and turned her eyes back toward the solitaire game displayed on her computer monitor.

“Um, so are you going to tell me who is staying in Room 8?”

“No, that is private information.” Stevie’s glance not leaving the screen.

“Okay, so you ask them to shut off Whitney.”

“And why would I do that?” Stevie glared at David, interlacing her fingers on the desk.

“Um, because I am a guest and I am voicing a complaint.” David nodded.

“She’s leaving tomorrow. It’s just one night.”

“Just a she?” David smirked, intrigued, walking toward the door. It could be fun to visit his lonely, apparently heartbroken neighbor. Maybe he could kindly suggest she turn off Whitney in exchange for pretending to care about whatever her dire situation was.

“David, where are you going?” Stevie trailed as David shut the lobby door behind him.

Just as David was about to press his knuckles to the door, his phone buzzed.

Stevie

Today 8:44PM

Be nice. She’s like some sweet little country mouse. Definitely not like us.

 

David chuckled. This would be fun.

The first time he rapped his knuckles on the door, no response. Likely, the music was too loud. David tried again not loving the idea of a probable bruise from his intense knocking, but he was on a mission.

Just as he raised his hand to attempt a third time, the door gently opened to reveal a very attractive woman, likely a few years younger than him, with gorgeous red hair and brown, bloodshot, puffy eyes. She had been crying.

“Hello.” She muttered.

“Hi, I couldn’t help but hear your playlist for the evening and wanted to see if I could offer some alternative suggestions?”

“What’s wrong with my music?” She muttered.

“Well, the Bodyguard is a love story, and I’d rather not like to relive over and over that they don’t get their happy ending.”

“Um, I’m sorry. I’ll turn down the music.”

“How about we try something else? Can I come in?” David asked, reading the hesitation on her face. “I promise I’m not an ax murderer. I actually live next door sadly.” David gestured toward the neighboring room.

“Oh, okay.” She nodded. “I’m Rachel.” She held out her hand.

“David,” David replied, appreciating her very soft hands. If only Stevie moisturized. “So, can we turn off Whitney first?” He asked as he walked into Rachel’s room.

“Oh, um… yeah… sure.” Rachel picked up her phone, putting an end to David’s misery. David felt his body melt into the sudden silence of the room, leaving all the tension of Whitney’s sad lyrics behind.

“So, can I ask what caused this curated Whitney playlist?” David furrowed his eyebrow and sat down to take a seat at the table in the middle of the room. Rachel’s room was identical to his own.

“Oh, my boyfriend and I are going through a rough patch,” Rachel replied practically collapsing on the bed nearest the table.

“So you’re still together?”

“Um… yeah,” Rachel replied not meeting David’s gaze as it focused on the floor, her arms resting on her legs.

“Well, I could um… listen… if that’s something you um… want?” David asked not convinced, trying to sound sincere even if he wasn’t interested in hearing about her tale of woe.

“I appreciate that David, but I should get some rest. I have a job interview tomorrow.”

“Here?” David squeaked. “In this town?” David gestured toward the outdoors.

“Yeah, I might move here.” Rachel perked her head up.

“Okay, visiting here is one thing, but staying here?” David asked, his arms flailing.

Rachel smiled. “Sometimes you just need a fresh start.” Rachel shrugged her shoulders.

“Um… yeah, okay. I’ll leave you alone, but try this one instead.” David queued up It’s Not Right, But It’s Okay.

As the music started, David caught Rachel’s head following the rhythm of the song and gave a partial smile. She probably liked to go out and dance. She may have been a country mouse, but David was certain she liked to have fun.

About a quarter of the way into the song, Rachel quirked an eyebrow. “Patrick hasn’t cheated on me, though?” Rachel exclaimed.

David froze. He hadn’t heard that name in so many years. Patrick was a fairly common name, but the sound of it didn’t surprise David any less.

“I’m glad to hear that, but trust me. You’ll feel so much better after playing this one a few times.” It had become one of David’s favorite break up anthems more times than he cared to count. They made movies, mall pretzels and ice cream for getting over break ups, not music.

“Thank you, David, but I really need to get some rest.”

David stopped the music, knowing he likely overstayed his welcome, but he had to ask Rachel one more thing. “Can I see a picture of Patrick?” David paused. “Just to make sure he looks like a good guy.”

Rachel nodded. David sat down next to her as she busily scrolled through several photos of her phone, and each time, David swore he found familiar eyes. Rachel confirmed his suspicions when she stopped on a photo of Patrick drinking a beer. It was his Patrick except Patrick was never his and never would be. Rachel was proof of that.

“He’s cute.” David managed while his heart fluttered, remembering that night all those years ago. “How long have you been together?” David had to know if she was the same girl Patrick had remained faithful to many years ago.

“About fifteen years.” Rachel responded, confirming David’s thoughts even if he couldn’t understand why Patrick and Rachel weren’t already married.

“He looks like a nice guy.”

“And I suppose you’re an excellent judge of character?” Rachel smirked.

“That, I am.” David smiled, trying to fight back a tear or two. “You two look good together.” David continued as Rachel pulled up a photo of her and Patrick.

This was David’s queue to leave. He stopped the depressing Whitney attack except now he wanted mall pretzels and ice cream. He wouldn’t of course at this hour. Everything was closed because it was fucking Schitt’s Creek. He could go pop a pill and go to bed early.

“Well, I’ll let you get some rest. Good luck with your interview tomorrow. Maybe I’ll see you around sometime?” David shrugged his shoulder as he walked toward the door.

“Good night David, nice meeting you.”

 

💍💍💍💍

 

Rachel

Rachel jumped out of bed as her phone alarm screamed. Like Patrick, she was a morning person and truthfully; she slept pretty well considering she wasn’t lying next to Patrick or even in her own bed. For the first time in a while, someone said she and Patrick looked good together, leaving her questioning why she was here instead of talking to Patrick.

Rachel knew the answer. She wanted to take control of her life back, or at least try. Patrick had driven the car of their relationship for the last decade and now Rachel was ready to be a wife and hopefully a mother. Maybe that control included a job change. She’d never know what life had in store for her if she didn’t try. If the school offered her a position, she’d definitely need to talk to Patrick.

Settling on a somewhat fitted one-piece tan dress with matching heels, Rachel quickly got dressed. Assessing her look in the mirror, smoothing out any noticeable wrinkles, she stared at her reflection. Patrick bought her this outfit. When Patrick got his last promotion, the accounting firm gifted him a wardrobe budget. Spending the afternoon shopping around the finest boutiques in Toronto, Patrick insisted on buying one or two suits for Rachel. He didn’t like to shop, but he loved the personal attention as the store fit him for each piece in his wardrobe. Fortunately, the tailors were always men. Rachel wouldn’t have loved so many women rubbing their hands up and down Patrick’s juicy, thick thighs.

Brushing aside thoughts of Patrick in exchange for the excitement of seeing Twyla’s friendly smile again, she sat down in her car and drove over to the cafe.

“You look so pretty this morning.” Twyla gushed, hugging Rachel as she approached the front counter. “What can I get you?”

“Thank you, Twyla.” Rachel beamed. “How about just a coffee and a muffin?” Twyla nodded, walking away.

“You know who I ran into last night at the motel?” Rachel asked when Twyla returned a few moments later with her breakfast.

“Who?” Twyla put her elbows down on the counter and placed her chin on top of her hands.

“David. That guy from dinner last night. He’s a character.”

Twyla laughed. “His whole family is interesting. I’m good friends with his sister Alexis.”

“Are they really from around here?”

Twyla whiffed her head. “They came from New York City after they lost their fortune.”

Rachel’s eyes popped wide open. “Oh, wow. Starting over is tough.” Thinking about the idea, she may find herself in that position soon if she didn’t fix this mess with Patrick.

Twyla nodded. “They own the town, so they’re trying to make it work.”

Rachel furrowed her eyebrow.

“Um yeah, there’s a whole story. I didn’t know you could buy a town.” Twyla shrugged her shoulder. “They mean well, and they want to fit in.”

Rachel nodded, lifting her mug to her lips, leaving it there for a moment.

“Twyla, I honestly don’t know what I’m going to do if they offer me the job.”

“Well, don’t decide right away. You’re going to see Patrick tonight, right?”

Rachel nodded.

Twyla continued. “Talk to him before you decide anything.” Twyla paused. “If you decide to move out here and need a place to stay, my door is open. I’d love a roommate.”

Rachel smiled. “Thank you, Twyla.” Twyla snuck around the counter, arms wide open. Rachel melted into the embrace, accepting this token of friendship Twyla offered with no hesitation.

 

💍💍💍💍

 

The sounds of children’s laughter greeted her when she arrived at the Schitt’s Creek Elementary School a while later. Children scurried into their classroom, probably from recess, until a little curly, red-headed boy covered in freckles stopped in her path. His gaze fixed on Rachel.

“Who are you?” He asked.

“Hello, my name is Rachel.” She smiled and squatted down to meet his height. He was probably in kindergarten, maybe first grade.

“I haven’t seen you here before.”

“I’m new. I may be a teacher here soon.”

“You’re pretty.” He smiled.

What a sweet boy. He’d steal a lot of hearts when he got older.

“Thank you. That’s very sweet.” Rachel smiled. “Do you think I’d like it here?”

“Yeah. The slide is really cool. You’ll have to try it.”

“Thanks for the recommendation. What’s your name?”

“Owen.”

“It’s nice to meet you, Owen, but you should probably head back to class.”

The small boy nodded, then spun around and walked in the direction the other children had gone a few moments before. Before he opened the door, he turned back. “I hope you come back.”

“Me too.” Rachel waved with a smile.

It was August and the presence of children startled her a bit, but maybe there was some kind of orientation. Maybe summer school ran late?

The school principal and another teacher, Joycelyn Schitt, handled the interview. She immediately asked about the children visiting the school today to find out that it was first-grade orientation. If the school district hired Rachel, those kiddos would be her class. Owen would be in her class. She smiled at the thought. She already had a pint-sized friend in Schitt’s Creek.

The school district had already verified her references. After a few questions, the principal offered Rachel the job. They agreed to give her a couple of days to decide.

She didn’t hesitate to visit Twyla again, finding her favorite stool at the cafe. She waved when Rachel came in, but it was late morning… closer to lunchtime. With no other servers in sight, Twyla would likely be a few minutes.

After checking for new texts, Rachel peered around the cafe and caught on an image of Twyla talking to another dark-haired man. Maybe a boyfriend? Rachel answered the question quickly after Twyla and the man exchanged a brief kiss.

Rachel gushed, “Who is that hottie that you haven’t told me about?”

“That’s my boyfriend, Mutt,” Twyla replied. Her eyes lit up like a dark sky full of stars.

“Tell me about him... you must be sick of hearing about Patrick.”

“No, not at all,” Twyla reassured. Something changed in her eyes. “Mutt and I are kind of in a rut right now. I’m not sure if he’s happy.”

Interrupted by waiting customers several times, Twyla tried to explain how Mutt was pulling back, maybe even bored with their relationship. Maybe that’s what happened when you spend too much time with the wrong person. There is something to be said for “time heals all wounds” and “distance makes the heart fonder.”

“Maybe you two need to find interests you can pursue outside of each other? Give yourselves some time to miss each other?” Rachel suggested. She missed Patrick every day. She missed him now… terribly.

Twyla talked about Mutt’s desire to hike to different areas, but he hadn’t pursued it because he’d be away from Twyla.

Rachel loved to hike and recalled spotting several hiking trails on her drive into town. Rachel suggested they could look into hiking clubs and it would give Mutt the chance to meet new people. They talked about how she and Patrick loved to hike and maybe they could do a couple’s hike. Just the discussion was enough to change Twyla’s disposition.

“Thanks, Rachel. I can’t wait to talk to him tonight.”

“Let me know how it goes.”

“Same, I want to hear how things go with Patrick.” Twyla paused before continuing, “Please come back and visit even if you don’t take the job.”

“I’d love to Twyla. Thank you so much for listening to me ramble.”

“Everything will work out. I’m sure of it.”

Somehow, Rachel was sure of that.

Notes:

You can find me on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Kudos and feedback keep me going!

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. This chapter's title is based on the song, "Human" by Christina Perri. I renamed this chapter.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 5: I Promise You I Will Learn From My Mistakes

Summary:

Rachel heads back home and date night ensues......

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

August 2016

Rachel

The sunlight streaming through her window illuminated Rachel’s closet while she peered over every piece of fabric filling her closet disappeared, suddenly shifting her attention toward her bedside table clock. The afternoon sun snuck around to the western corner of Rachel’s parent’s house. It wasn’t that late, but contemplating whether tight and skimpy or long and flowy would catch Patrick’s attention proved to require more brain power than she expected.

Get a grip, she gasped, willing the fog filling her mind to clear. What was meant to be would be or so they always said. However, what was meant to be and what Rachel wanted were possibly two entirely different things that she wasn’t ready to face. A warm shower calmed her nerves as she padded across her bedroom carpet to her open closet door and there it stood.

A yellow semi fitted, sleeveless dress with a lace neckline and trimming the hem, resting just above her knees. It was Patrick’s favorite, or so he told her. A smile split her lips and the soft material slid off the hanger.

She glanced at her reflection, applying a light coat of lip gloss, a warmth settled in her stomach. Rachel wasn’t sure if her boost of confidence stemmed from the fact she knew she looked cute or the slam of Patrick’s car door. His eyes met hers when she reached the stairs flowing down toward the house entryway. Patrick was practically family, so he let himself in. Rachel did the same when she visited Marcy and Clint Brewer’s home. Her future mother-in-law, if she could call her that, always told her that family didn’t knock and Marcy considered Rachel the daughter she never had long before Patrick first kissed Rachel’s lips.

He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her toward him as she reached the bottom step, dropping a kiss on her cheek as he smiled, taking her hand. She hoped her returned expression appeared sincere, trying to hide her disappointment. Why hadn’t he kissed her on the lips? Even something chaste would’ve been nice, but he kissed his friends on the cheek. Is that all she was now? Were they already over and she was the last to know?

“Ready to go?” He asked, taking her overnight bag from Rachel’s free hand.

“Uh, yes.” She hesitated, still stewing about why he kissed her like the cousin he hadn’t seen in ages, but trying to rationalize that he still wanted her to stay the night when he dropped her bag in his backseat.

He didn’t start the car right away when he settled in his seat. Patrick stared at her for a moment. “I missed you.” He said as he caressed her cheek. Rachel closed her eyes, leaning into his touch. He guided her chin toward him and dropped a soft kiss to her lips. “You look beautiful.”

 

💍💍💍

 

Patrick

She looked absolutely beautiful, but she always did. Feeling lighter by her presence than he had in days, he allowed himself to stare at her a few moments longer before he remembered they had reservations.

A dimly light table for two lined with black cloth in a corner of the restaurant keeping them fairly separated from the other guests. Their server immediately brought over a sample of the house white wine and a couple of glasses of water as they sat down across from each other.

Patrick watched Rachel waiting for her to lift her wine glass, proposing a toast like she had many times before except tonight she ignored the tall glasses of warm liquid as if they weren’t present.

She spent what seemed like several minutes peering through the menu, which Patrick would have expected if they hadn’t visited this restaurant before, but Rachel ordered eggplant parmesan every time they visited any Italian restaurant. Rachel was consistent. Steady. It’s why Patrick went back to her time and time again.

Rachel dropped her menu on the table, reaching feverishly into her purse. She seemed nervous, distracted even. There was an elephant in the room they’d have to talk about sooner rather than later. Her trip. Was that bothering her? Patrick thought back to drive to the restaurant. If her responding smile every time their eyes met was any sign, everything between them was okay. Rachel didn’t hide her emotions well and if she was upset, her eyes gave her away every time, but not tonight.

He reached his hand across the table, grasping her arms. Rachel’s eyes met Patrick’s. The sparkle or twinkle he witnessed in his car had vanished. Her hands fell out of her purse and into Patrick’s.

“Rach, what’s wrong?”

“I got offered a new job and I want to take it.” Rachel blurted.

“Rach, that’s great!” Patrick exclaimed, hoping his reaction seemed sincere.

Rachel hadn’t been happy with her current district’s administration, but she hadn’t mentioned that she wanted to find something else. Regardless, her eyes didn’t light up as she shared the news. “You don’t look very happy for someone who just got offered a new position that they want to accept.”

“It’s three hours outside of town. I’d be moving away.” Rachel’s gaze dropped, releasing her hands from Patrick’s grasp as she sipped her water.

She’d be moving away. What about him? How did he fit into her plan? Did he? She hadn’t even asked for her ring back, but she hadn’t told Patrick they were through. Patrick had to listen. Something he had failed to do in their many years together.

“I want to hear all about it,” Patrick said, forcing a smile, ignoring the pit settling low in his stomach.

Rachel’s shoulders visibly relaxed as she described the town of Schitt’s Creek and the people she met. Patrick watched her smile as she told him about the cute little dinner and a friendly server named Twyla, the little boy who melted her heart during her interview, and even the guy who visited her room. Patrick’s shoulders tightened when she mentioned another man, but Rachel took his hand back, applying soothing circles across his knuckles, reassuring him nothing had happened.

“Patrick, I want this job. I know it sounds crazy. The town is smaller than ours and I know you can’t leave your job and I know this could ruin us, but-.”

Patrick pressed a finger to her lips. “Ssshhh. If this position is something you really want, take it.” Patrick smiled. “I want you to be happy.”

“How can I be happy without you?”

“Rach, I’m not going anywhere..” Patrick lifted her hand to kiss her knuckles. He released it sinking his hand into his pocket, revealing Rachel’s engagement ring, holding it up. “Can I put this back on your finger?”

“But what about your job? You love that place.” Rachel gasped.

She probably assumed that, considering how many hours he worked. “I wouldn’t say that.” He never told her he wanted something more fulfilling or how much he didn’t want to slave away for another company anymore. He just never considered it feasible to look for something else thanks to his generous salary. But if the universe was tugging Rachel in another direction, he’d let it take him with her..

“What are you saying?” Rachel asked, her eyes popping open.

“I want you to be happy. If you want to go to Schitt’s Creek, we will go to Schitt’s Creek.”

 

💍💍💍

 

Patrick

When she moved her head slightly, Rachel’s hair tickled his cheek, waking him from a restful sleep. Considering their pending move, Patrick couldn’t be happier as her eyes fluttered open. Yes, there was a lot they still needed to talk about, but the wedding wasn’t one of those things, leaving him lighter than he could remember in months.

Glad he skipped the gym this morning, Patrick turned over and watched Rachel sleep, the sunlight glowing in her hair. A hint of a smile crossed her lips.

He let himself stare as he recalled their conversation from the previous evening. Rachel couldn’t stop smiling the more they talked about moving in together, living together, and falling asleep next to each other every evening. Living together wouldn’t be hard. When he thought about it, he could still escape to the gym for a quick workout, or maybe he could find some kind of pickup baseball league if he needed alone time. He’d also likely make new friends at his new job.

New job. A chance to start over. A chance to do something he was passionate about. His savings would likely take a hit until he found something, but it would be temporary. Patrick knew he had marketable skills, his clients told him so, but loyalty, money, and comfort kept him with his current firm.

Rachel rolled over, squinting her eyes open, looking up at Patrick fondly. “Morning, Babe.”

Patrick reached over and kissed her cheek. He asked her how she slept, pulling her into his arms. He could let them be just a few more minutes.

He stood frozen as he watched Rachel glide across his kitchen, engrossed in preparing a breakfast buffet fit for a king. As Patrick wandered into the kitchen, she laid down a plate of scrambled eggs next to the heart-shaped strawberry pancakes. Patrick sat down as Rachel poured him a cup of hot water while dropping a tea bag into his mug. “Rach, this is amazing. I could get used to this,” Patrick said, lifting Rachel’s knuckles up to his lips.

“The perks of having a partner with summers off.” Rachel grinned.

“Speaking of summer, are you going to call and officially accept the position today?” Patrick asked, biting into his pancake.

“Yes, as soon as I clean up the kitchen, I figured I’d head home and start planning my move. I still have to call Jones and let him know I’m not returning.”

“How do you feel about that?”

“Maybe guilty I’m leaving at the last minute. They already had a class assigned to me. What if that’s a sign? What if they don’t let me out of my contract? Maybe this was all a mistake.”

Patrick scooted his chair next to Rachel, taking her hand in his. “Rach, something sent you to Schitt’s Creek. They offered you the position and you want this. Jones loves you. He’ll want you to be happy, too.”

Dennis Jones had become Rachel’s mentor almost immediately upon graduation. He was almost like a second father to her, which meant he’d want her to be happy.

“Maybe you’re right.”

“I gotta run to work, but go home, start packing up, and let me know how it goes. I’ll see you after work?”

“Definitely.” Patrick dropped a kiss to her lips on his way out the door.

 

💍💍💍

 

Rachel

As she ended the call with Jones, Rachel’s shoulders visibly relaxed. It seemed too easy. New job, no pushback from her former position and Patrick’s reaction to a relocation. Change and Patrick never mixed well, but somehow now, he wanted this almost as much as she did, if not maybe a hair more.

She wanted to just be happy for what it was… a new chapter in their storybook. Although how had she not known Patrick wasn’t happy at work? Rachel always asked Patrick how his day was even if it was via a quick text and not once did he hint he wasn’t happy. They constantly fought about his job and the long hours he worked that he probably felt like he couldn’t talk to Rachel. Was he trying to avoid another fight?

At least now, they’d be together, they’d be away and starting fresh. They’d get to know each other again and when the time was right, they'd talk about the wedding. Rachel smiled as she glanced down at her ring finger. It’s going to happen. One day she will call herself Mrs. Patrick Brewer.

She called Schitt’s Creek Elementary to formally accept her position, surprised to learn the administration had already set up several meetings for her to take place in the next couple days. She could make it work, but not knowing how Patrick planned to handle his relocation left her anxious. Rachel wanted to believe that he stormed into his boss Cheryl’s office and gave his notice, but Rachel knew Patrick probably had said nothing.

There was still so much to talk about as several thoughts swirled in her head. Was he going to quit his job before he secured something else? Would he look for something in Schitt’s Creek and then resign? How long would Rachel live without him, and where would she live? She could probably stay with Twyla for a few days as a temporary solution.

She quickly dialed Patrick, hoping he wasn’t in a meeting only to reach his voicemail. She typed up a quick message, possibly knowing he’d see her message and respond.

Patrick

Today 11:42 AM

Hope you’re having a good day.

I have some bad news.

I need to be in Schitt’s Creek by Thursday, which means I need to leave by tomorrow..

Can we meet for lunch?

Rachel needed to share the news with Twyla.

Twyla

Today 11:52 AM

Guess who’s coming back to town tomorrow?

Congratulations Rachel! 😊 That is wonderful news. Is Patrick coming with you?

Eventually, yes. He seems pretty excited about the move, but he hasn’t quit his job yet and will likely need to give his notice. I’m keeping my fingers crossed this all works out quickly.

Give him some time to figure this out. He may surprise you.

Thanks Twy! I hope so.

I’m excited to see you tomorrow.😀

Me too! Come by the cafe when you get into town.

Rachel had spent the rest of the day boxing up everything she intended to take with her, except she wouldn’t take everything in this trip, not knowing where she’d be staying or for how long. She wouldn’t be far enough from home that she couldn’t travel home on weekends and, not knowing where Patrick stood, weekend road trips for the next several weeks were likely in her future.

Patrick hadn’t called her back or even texted.

 

💍💍💍

 

Patrick

“Patrick, did you get your plane ticket?” Patrick’s boss, Cheryl, asked. She peeked in his office while he frantically checked his email. He nodded while he ransacked his desk for his cell phone.

The company demanded he fly to New York this morning to handle a client. They wouldn’t even allow him to pack a bag telling him to charge his wardrobe and any other expenses to his company card. Cheryl didn’t brief him on the situation at hand, but pushed him out the door with a car waiting outside, ready to drive him to the airport. She assured him that his emails contained everything he needed and they could touch base when he landed.

He hadn’t even told Rachel. They had such an amazing morning and now he was leaving. The timing couldn’t have been worse.

Luckily, his phone surfaced buried in his laptop bag. A knot in his stomach formed, finding a missed call and texts from Rachel.

Rachel

Today 11:42 AM

Hope you’re having a good day.

I have some bad news.

I need to be in Schitt’s Creek by Thursday, which means I need to leave by tomorrow.

Shit! By the time Patrick came back from New York, Rachel would already be in Schitt’s Creek, which eliminated the possibility of saying goodbye. Patrick couldn’t tell her about this trip over text. Patrick braced himself as the phone rang and rang until finally, voicemail picked up. He had no choice but to leave a message. He couldn’t chance she tried to call him back while he was airborne.

Hi Rach, Cheryl is forcing me to New York and, to be completely honest, I don’t know why. I know this sounds like just another excuse, but I promise you, it’s not. I couldn’t get out of this. When I get home, I will talk to her and come see you. We’re going to find a place and we’re going to figure this out. Please text me at least and tell me you believe me. I love you, Rach. I meant what I said last night. Drive safely. I’ll call you as soon as I can.

 

💍💍💍

 

Rachel

Rachel picked up her phone after she climbed into bed to find it powered down. She attempted to turn it on, but the battery symbol lit up. It then occurred to her that she stopped checking her phone just after lunchtime assuming her phone would ring at a loud volume. Patrick must have tried to call after her battery died.

She replayed Patrick’s voicemail for the twentieth time, wanting to be mad, but she couldn’t. She could hear it in his voice. He didn’t want to go to New York any more than she wanted to leave home without kissing him goodbye. Rachel shot a quick text, knowing he wouldn’t respond till at least tomorrow.

Patrick

Today 9:37 PM

I got your message. I believe you. ❤️

Be safe, and hopefully, I’ll see you soon.

I love you.

Rachel woke up the next morning and loaded up her car.

As she walked into the cafe about three hours later, a familiar face casually asked, “You’re back! Is Patrick with you?”

Notes:

You can find me on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Kudos and feedback keep me going!

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter 5's title is based on lyrics from the song, "Fix You" by Kurt Hugo Schneider and Austin Percario. Thank you to my dear friend Hippo for the song rec! So emotional and soft!

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 6: Life Is A Highway

Summary:

Rachel settles into Schitt's Creek

Notes:

This chapter is unbetaed so all mistakes are my own!

This will be my last chapter for a little bit on this because I've taken a prompt on the Reel Schitt's Creek Prompt Fest!!! Once that fic is done, I'll be back, I promise!! I'm very excited to get back to this story!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

August 2016

Adorable Fiance? Rachel was taken aback by his comment, but he wasn't wrong. Maybe he liked guys. Rachel had never talked to David about any significant others in his life, but it's not like they had spent that much time together.

"Hello, David!" Rachel smiled and gave him a hug. As she pulled away, she continued, "Patrick's away on business. He'll join me as soon as he's able." Rachel certainly hoped so. That certainly wasn't a conversation she was going to have with David Rose.

Rachel watched David grin almost too eagerly as she explained Patrick when Patrick would be arriving. “I’m looking forward to meeting you. I’m sure he’s very nice.” David said.

They exchanged goodbyes, and David left with his takeout order for him and Stevie.

As David left, Twyla signaled Rachel to the counter. Twyla came from around the counter and pulled Rachel into a quick hug. They caught up on Mutt and Twyla, learning that they were in a better place since they started talking, which was all thanks to Rachel's advice.

"Oh, Twyla. That's wonderful news." Rachel was so happy for Twyla, but she felt a twinge of jealousy. She was always the one offering advice to her friends when they dealt with roller-coaster moments in their relationships, which always resulted in some kind of reconciliation, but couldn't repair her own. Patrick hadn't tried to reach back out since Rachel's text yesterday. She tried not to dwell on it too much. He was likely busy with work, but this whole situation hurt. A lot.

Rachel had drifted off into her own little world, and she snapped out of it, finding Twyla's hands waving in front of her face.

"Earth to Rachel." Rachel apologized.

"I'm sorry, Twy. I haven't heard from Patrick since yesterday morning, and I'm... well… not sure what to do with that."

Rachel went onto explain that Patrick left suddenly for a business trip when she packed up and left home for good.

"I bet he's missing you as much as you're missing him." Twyla seemed to always know what to say in the short time they've been friends.

Twyla served Rachel some lunch. Her shift was almost over, and they had planned to head back to Twyla's apartment after lunch to get Rachel settled in.

🚗🚗

"Geez, I could've eaten my arm; I was so hungry. What took so long?" Stevie questioned as David came barreling through the door.

"Did you forget about the lunch rush?" David asked, furrowing his eyebrow.

"Um, look at your face."

“Look at your face.”

”Okay, who roped you into a lunchtime chinwag? God, I sound like your mother.”

They shared a chuckle.

"Rachel's back in town." David slightly smiled a matter-of-factly.

"Ok, she's cute, but what's that expression on your face?" Stevie asked, gesturing in a circle around David’s face.

David walked behind the counter and wrapped his hands around Stevie's waist and pulled her into a soft, chaste kiss. As he pulled away, he told Stevie that she was the only girl he wanted.

"You appear to be interested. Tell me about Rachel."

"She's new in town. She seems like a nice person. Wouldn't you like a girlfriend?" David walked back around the other side of the counter and started unpacking their lunch. David had selected a tuna sandwich and a chef salad for Stevie.

"I guess I could get to know her. Maybe we could go out as a group?" Stevie softens.

"Can we go for pizza?" David asked with a wide grin.

"Um, didn't you just have pizza for breakfast and dinner last night?" Stevie asked as she scrunched her forehead.

"You can never have enough pizza. Besides, we need to show Rachel the best places to eat. We can't have that poor girl thinking Cafe Tropical is the only option around here."

"David Rose, you're so generous." Stevie laughed and continued. "Um, what if I don't want pizza?"

"Get a calzone," David responded nonchalantly and took another bite of his sandwich.

"Ugh… fine we'll have pizza for the 50th time this week." Stevie said, rolling her eyes.

🚗🚗

Twyla walked back into her living room and handed Rachel a glass of water.

"We're going out for pizza tonight with the gang."

"That sounds like fun! Who's the gang?" Rachel asked. She needed a night out. Something to take her mind off of Patrick.

"You and I, of course, Mutt, David, Stevie, and Alexis." Twyla smiled.

Rachel saw the light in Twyla's eyes change as she mentioned Mutt's name. She was so happy for Twyla and so glad to see things were better between them, but that brief pang of envy returned. As Rachel thought about Patrick, she contemplated life without him, and if she was going to put herself back on the market, she needed new clothes. She didn't think she had anything acceptable to wear out with a bunch of people she barely knew. Rachel asked Twyla to go shopping, and she agreed, but not before she picked up Alexis, who would be sure to guide them to some fashionable choices.

🚗🚗

Patrick couldn't believe he had wasted his time going to New York. He attended the meeting required by both parties, but it was over in 30 minutes. The company had agreed to everything Patrick recommended. A video conference would’ve rectified the issue. He didn’t need to travel. He hadn't talked to Rachel and now she's in Schitt's Creek. This trip to New York was the straw that broke the camel's back. Patrick couldn't do this anymore. He couldn't be away from her when she needed him most. He realized, at that moment, that he needed this change just as much as Rachel.

Before New York, he had prepared to move just for Rachel. Now he was doing this for both of them. They both needed this.

Patrick made his way back into the office and approached his boss, Cheryl.

Cheryl patted him on the back and congratulated Patrick on a job well done.

Patrick sighed and explained that video conference would’ve been a suitable option even if they recommended him personally. He really should have been here to say goodbye to Rachel.

Patrick sat down and crossed his arms over his chest. "Rachel just left town for a new teaching position, and I'm going to follow her."

Cheryl asked him if he was leaving the firm, and he confirmed he needs to be with her now. He will stay with the company for a few weeks so they can find a replacement unless the company allows him to work remotely. Patrick confessed he didn't have another job lined up yet. Cheryl and Patrick talked about his relationship often. Cheryl asked if a move was really the right decision for both of them, given their history of difficulties. Patrick saw her hesitation but reassured her they needed a fresh start. He knew he could find another job, but he would not find another Rachel. Cheryl got up, walked over to Patrick, and gave him a hug.

"I'm going to miss you, but I admire you looking out for your relationship. I still think it's sudden, but if you feel it's the right thing to do, go for it. Your instincts are typically correct. I want you to be happy, and if moving away with Rachel will make you happy, go be happy."

She smiled, and it was a genuine smile.

"Thank you so much," Patrick replied as he broke the hug.

Cheryl wanted to talk to human resources to see what they could arrange. Cheryl didn't want to lose Patrick completely. She told Patrick she would let him know if HR agreed to keep him on in any capacity.
He thanked Cheryl for anything she could do and got up to walk out of Cheryl's office. Just as he was about to leave, Cheryl asked Patrick, "So where are you moving to?"

"Schitt's Creek." Patrick let out a brief chuckle as he left Cheryl's office.

He headed across the street to grab some take out for lunch and sat back down at his desk, looking at job prospects. He had to prepare himself for the possibility that the firm wouldn't be able to support him working outside of the office.

Patrick started googling job prospects in and around Schitt's Creek and apartment or housing options. He found a listing for a dishwasher at this place called Café Tropicale, assuming it was some kind of restaurant. There was also a service representative position at Bob's Garage. There didn't appear to be too much else until… wait… a financial planner with some guy named Ray Butani. Now, this sounded interesting. Patrick jotted down the phone number and dialed Ray's office.

A very peppy man answers, "This is Ray Butani, could I interest you in a closet organization today?

Patrick quietly chuckled softly and continued, "Hello Ray. My name is Patrick Brewer. I just came across your ad for a financial planner. Is this position still available?"

Ray cheerfully responded, "Yes, of course."

Patrick, surprised by his quick answer, asked another question, "What does this position entail?" The cheerful tone in Ray's voice didn't disappear with his response, "Filing financial paperwork and business forms, financial planning for individuals, helping with business plans. Do you have a business degree?"

Patrick was very intrigued by this position and responded, "Yes, Ray, I have a bachelor's degree in business."

"Perfect Patrick. Could you email me your resume and we can set up a phone interview?"

Patrick agreed, and they wrapped up the call. Patrick opened his laptop and zipped his resume off to Ray. Not even five minutes later he got a return text:

647-998-4234

Today 12:45 PM

Hello Patrick, It’s Ray Butani. I received your resume and would love to do a phone interview with you. Are you available now?

Hello, Ray, yes, I am available right now.

Patrick couldn't believe how quickly Ray got back to him. Patrick called Ray again, and they spoke about the position and Patrick's background. Ray offered Patrick the job on the spot. They got to talking about housing options, and Ray offered Patrick a place that was available for $275 a month. Patrick expressed concern with the quality of the apartment for only $275 a month. Ray assured him it's a great place, but someone had previously taken their life in that apartment. Ray offered to send Patrick pictures, and Patrick agreed to review and get back to him within 24 hours.

Everything was falling into place. It's almost like Schitt's Creek was meant to be. Patrick took Friday off and had a plan in mind for a long weekend.

🚗🚗

The gang met at Joe's Pizzaria in Elmdale. Stevie, David, and Alexis were already sitting down when Twyla, Rachel, and Mutt arrived. They exchanged greetings, and David complimented the ladies on their outfits.

"Duh David, of course, they look good. I picked out their outfits." Alexis snapped.

"And no one thought to invite me to a fun afternoon of giggly girl talk and fashion advice? I'm so sorry I missed this." Stevie scoffed.

"Stevie, I'm so sorry. It wasn't intentional. We'll grab you next time we go out. The more, the merrier." Twyla responded with a smile.

"Thank you, Twyla, but I'm good." Stevie smiled.

The group had a nice evening. Twyla and Mutt couldn’t keep their hands off each other. Alexis told Rachel all about her worldwide escapades, and Stevie just sat there quietly, maybe pretending to be interested in everyone's conversation.

🚗🚗

Rachel had been sleeping well in Twyla's apartment. It felt safe and cozy. Warm country vibes adorned the apartment. It was rather cozy, and Rachel thought it was cute.

Twyla had left early that morning for an early shift at the cafe. Rachel was heading to school today for a few meetings, and the rest of the day was hers. Her first day at Schitt's Creek elementary was yesterday, where she visited her room, reviewed district policies, and went over a lot of new hire type processes.

Her plan was to meet Twyla for lunch at the cafe, and then they would head back to Twyla's apartment together. Schitt's Creek was so small that it was easy to walk from place to place, depending on how close to the center of town you lived.

As lunchtime approached, Rachel walked into the cafe. Twyla had her coffee and water ready. They caught up on the morning's events, including Rachel's morning at school and the town gossip that always filtered through the cafe in one way, shape, or form.

The bell attached to the door goes off, and Twyla shouts out, "Take a seat wherever you’d like, and I'll be right over."

Rachel looked back behind her, and there he was. Her eyes widened, and her jaw dropped open.

"Patrick!!!"

"Hey, Rach!"

Notes:

You can find me on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Kudos and feedback keep me going!

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter 6's title is based on the song, "Life Is A Highway" By Tom Cochran.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 7: It's All Been Done

Summary:

Patrick arrives in Schitt's Creek!

Notes:

A special thank you to my amazing beta on this chapter edie4711. She was my cheerleader and helped me see things I didn't realize I needed, but wanted. Thank you so so much! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was as if she had seen a ghost. Patrick came, and Rachel's face lit up. She couldn't get off her stool fast enough as she ran straight into his arms! She grabbed him tightly just to make sure he was real.

Patrick broke the hug and took her hand, tilting his head toward the door. Rachel looked back over at Twyla, mouthing that she'd be right back. Twyla smiled in response. Patrick and Rachel walked across the street where there was a small little park and sat down on a nearby bench.

Rachel grabbed his face and softly pulled it into hers. She savored this sweet moment.

"Patrick, you're here." Rachel had broken the kiss and grabbed his hand in hers.

"I told you I was coming, but I can't stay...not yet anyway." Patrick squeezed her hand.

"How long are you staying?" Rachel's face fell, thinking this was too good to be true.

"I just put in my notice. I'm here for the weekend if you want me, but then just two more weeks and I'll be back. I'm coming back here to be with you." Patrick had tipped her chin up and placed a soft kiss on her lips after he explained his intentions.

"Are you sure you want to be here, with me? Are you sure you're ready to call Schiit's Creek home?"

"Rach, I already have a job, and I have an apartment. I'd like to show it to you. I'm all in if you want me here." Patrick smiled.

"You did all that for me?"

"I did it for you, I did it for me, I did it for us, but you still haven't told me you want me here."

Rachel opened her mouth, but nothing came out. She sat there silently for a moment until she could finally articulate her thoughts.

"God, Paddy, I want you here. I just need to be sure you really want to be with me. I want to be sure we're going to do this and that we're going to get married. Do you want that?."

Tears started forming in her eyes. She gave up trying to hold back tears in front of Patrick. She was so used to crying in his presence that it came as naturally as smiling.

Patrick pulled her into his arms. He kissed her cheek and started rocking her back and forth.

"Rachel, I love you. I know I've let you down multiple times, but we're going to do this. You're my best friend. I need you in my life."

Patrick pulled away and looked directly into Rachel's eyes. He had swept a few strands of hair to the side to pull away from her face.

"Rach, I want you to move in with me."

"Oh, Paddy. Really?" Rachel's eyes glistened from the tears that had fallen, but also because of an instant change in mood. Her cheeks blushed. She practically tackled Patrick jumping into his lap and pulling him into a sweet, soft kiss. "Can I see the place?"

"I thought you'd never ask." Patrick smiled. "I spoke to Ray, the realtor, on my way over here, and he's glad to show us the apartment this afternoon."

Patrick paused for a moment.

"Things are going to be better this time, Rach. We're going to get our happy ending."

Patrick pulled Rachel in for a sweet kiss, just enjoying the quietness of the park.

After a few minutes, Rachel broke the kiss.

"Let's get you some lunch first. I can't wait for you to meet Twyla. She works here at the cafe. You'll love her."

They headed back to the cafe. Rachel introduced Patrick and Twyla as they started engaging in casual conversation about the town. Rachel's face hurt from how much she'd been smiling, but she couldn't help it. Things were good right now. Fantastic even, but a part of her couldn't forget that they had done before this. It's their usual pattern. Things were about to fall apart, and then they found their way back to each other. Somehow, this time felt different. She just wasn't sure how.

"So Patrick, where are you staying?" Twyla asked casually as she poured drinks for other tables.

"Rachel said there's a motel in town? I'm going to pop in there and see if I can get a room."

"That's silly. Stay at my place with Rachel. I'll crash with my boyfriend Mutt for the weekend." Twyla smiled.

"Thank you, Twyla. That's very generous."

"No problem at all. Glad to help you guys out."

💍💍💍

The pair finished up their lunch and thanked Twyla again for letting Patrick stay at the apartment. They headed back outside, and Patrick made a quick call to Ray to get his address and confirm that he was still available to show them the apartment. When he confirmed he was free, they headed toward his place.

As Patrick turned the corner heading towards Ray's, he looked down the other side of the road and felt he had to take a double-take.

No, it can’t be…..that can’t be David Rose.

Patrick remembered reading something about how the Rose family had lost their fortune, but he would've never imagined they would've ended up in a town like this. It had also been ten years, so it was highly unlikely that was him. Everyone has a doppelganger, and David Rose's must live in Schitt's Creek. He smiled for a moment as he thought back to his trip to New York all those years ago.

"Penny for your thoughts?" Rachel asked casually.

"Rach, I'm here with you. Nothing could make me happier right now." Patrick pulled her into his side and kissed the side of her head. Although pleasant memories of David Rose had just filled his head, a man he hadn't thought about in years, being here with Rachel was right.

They walked up to Ray's door and rang the doorbell.

"Well, hello! You must be Patrick?" A man answered with quite a wide smile covering his face.

"Yes, Patrick Brewer, and this is my fiance, Rachel. Nice to meet you, Ray." Patrick shook his hand.

Ray ushered them toward his car, as he planned to drive them to the apartment visit. When they got there, Ray had again disclosed that someone had taken their life in this apartment.

They walked in and immediately admired the apartment. It had been thoroughly cleaned. There was no sign that any type of tragedy had taken place. Fresh paint covered the walls. The carpets looked brand new, or, if nothing else immaculate. For the amount of money Ray was asking, this place was a steal. Patrick would've been a fool not to take it.

Rachel just looked around and decorated the apartment in her mind. It was a three-bedroom apartment.

Rachel found Patrick talking to Ray in the living room when she pulled him over to the bedrooms.

"Babe, three bedrooms! We could raise our first baby here!"

"Whoa Rach, let's take this one step at a time. We still need a guest room since our families live hours away, and I really like the third bedroom as an office."

"You always need to plan for the unexpected." Rachel grinned.

"Um… can we get married before we worry about babies?" Patrick entreated.

"Always, the practical one."

"You've always told me you want the big house with the white picket fence. I want to give you that, Rach."

"Yes, but this is a great place to start. What do you think? Can we take the place, please?" Rachel pleaded, displaying puppy dog eyes and a pouty bottom lip.

Patrick had a hard time saying no to her really when she put on the charm, but she would not have to sell this place too hard. Patrick loved it as well. It was a great place to start their new life together in Schitt's Creek.

"Ray, we'll take the place. Grab the paperwork, and I'll sign now."

Before long, Ray handed Patrick the keys to the apartment. Ray dropped them off at his place. Patrick and Rachel thanked him for taking the time this afternoon.

"Let's go get a copy of the key made for you. This is going to be your home too." Patrick smiled as he pulled Rachel in for a soft kiss.

"This apartment won't be a home without you, Patrick."

"Soon, Rach, soon." He kissed her cheek.

💍💍💍

They made their way back to the cafe and grabbed Patrick's car heading to Elmdale to go get a copy of the key made and to grab something to eat as it was approaching dinner time. They settled on a casual Chinese restaurant.

As they were eating, Patrick was interested in learning more about Schitt's Creek. He asked about the friends Rachel had made.

"Everyone seems so nice. I've met some really great people. You know Twyla, of course. You'll meet her boyfriend Mutt at some point and can't forget about Stevie, David, and Alexis."

Patrick froze.

"Patrick, are you okay?" Rachel furrowed her eyebrow likely noticing Patrick’s reaction or lack of reaction in this case.

"I'm fine, Rach. You were saying?" Patrick caught himself thinking about David Rose again. Was that really him? It just wasn't possible.

"Stevie runs the motel you almost stayed at. She's kind of quiet. Then there's David and his sister Alexis. Their family ended up here after losing a lot of money. It sounds sad."

"By chance, do you know their last name?"

"I actually do not know." Rachel let out a quick laugh.

"Their story sounds similar to the Rose Family that owned Rose Video. Remember that video store chain I used to work for?"

"Oh my, now that you say that, I swear I heard David rambling about video stores, but I honestly wasn't paying attention. You went to that training in New York when we were in college. Did you meet them?"

"I met David and Johnny briefly, but I doubt they'd remember me." Patrick offered a matter-of-factly. Patrick always remembered the people he had met. David seemed like a good guy who, at least, at the time, was dealing with some family issues. Patrick thought they could've been friends, but when David left without saying goodbye, Patrick knew he wasn't interested in that option. In retrospect, Patrick wouldn't have fit into his life. He and David were too different.

"Soon enough, you guys will get reacquainted. I've only met David a few times. He's definitely different, but still seems nice enough. The gang is a lot of fun. You'll fit right in."

💍💍💍

They pulled into Twyla's apartment after dinner and headed inside. Patrick dropped his stuff down, and Rachel didn't waste any time as she pinned him against the door, plunging into him.

Patrick halted her pretty quickly.

"Rach, we have a couple of nights together. Can we just cuddle up on the couch tonight and watch a Hell's Kitchen marathon? In just a few weeks, we'll get to spend every night together for the rest of our lives."

Rachel grabbed Patrick's shirt and pulled him in close for a soft kiss.

"I can't wait, Paddy."

Patrick thanked Rachel for understanding, further explaining he was just tired from the drive. He saw the disappointment in her eyes and hated to let her down, but the drive really exhausted him.

They snuggled up on the couch and turned on Hell's Kitchen as Rachel's phone went off.

Alexis

Today 7:14 PM

Hey Rach, what’s going on?

Patrick’s in town visiting!! 😁

Send me a picture of you and your sweet button faced fiance, please!!

Rachel pulled in Patrick for a selfie.

"Who are you sending that to?" Patrick smiled.

"Alexis. I've told her all about you. She took me shopping the other day and helped me pick out a couple of cute outfits."

Alexis

Today 7:17 PM

Aren’t we cute? 😍 (photo)

"Is she the sister of that David guy you were talking about?"

"Yes!! That's her."

💍💍💍

"Alexis, can you tell your phone to fuck off? I'm trying to watch Bridget Jones's Diary." David shouted, stopping just short of picking up Alexis’ phone and throwing it across the room.

He had asked her countless times to shut off her ringer or put her phone on vibrate when they were in the room together. David found it rather annoying when her phone went off every five seconds, and he was trying to enjoy one of his favorite rom coms.

When Alexis didn't answer, he got curious and picked up her phone to see a picture of Rachel and Patrick plastered all over her screen.

David forgot about his movie as he stared at the photo. Patrick Brewer. Wait, a minute. Was he here now?

He just saw Rachel last night, and Patrick wasn't with her.

"David, give me back my phone." Alexis barked. She walked out of the bathroom to find David glued to her phone.

"What has you so interested?" Alexis swiped her phone from David, looked down, and continued, "Oh, Rachel and her fiance. So cute! Don't you think, David?"

"Sure, I guess." David casually responded.

"Okay, David, what's going on?" Alexis sat down next to David on his bed.

"What do you mean?" David waved his arms in the air.

"I come out of the bathroom, and you're completely engrossed in this photo of Patrick and Rachel. Something tells me it wasn't the cute redhead that caught your eye." Alexis winked at David and smiled.

"You're right. It was Patrick." David put his face in his hands.

"I've never met him, but he seems like quite a button."

"He is. He was." David didn't want to assume he was the same person but wanted to believe nothing had changed. He got up and started walking across the room and turned around, placing his hands on his hips when Alexis spoke.

"How do you know Patrick?"

David reminded Alexis about the Rose Video training that Johnny forced him to attend many years ago. He told Alexis that he met Patrick during that training, and they spent time together that night. The dancing, the drinking, the hugs, and the almost kiss.

"David, stop. You two almost kissed?"

"He pulled away before anything could happen. He's straight. It's clear. Look at those two." David started moving back toward his bed, sat down, and ran his hand through his hair.

"I remember you telling me about some guy you met at the training. You wouldn't give me details, but the way you spoke about him, you were practically in love with him." David and Alexis had talked about the training when he returned home and had confided in Alexis how much he enjoyed a random, straight boy.

"I think that's a bit of a stretch."

"David, I remember this conversation. You definitely had heart eyes for this guy. He's Rachel's fiance. You know he's moving to Schitt's Creek, right?"

"It'll be fine. Patrick won't even remember me. He's not any different from any other straight guy I've found myself attracted to. Please say nothing to Rachel. If she hears about it, I'd rather it comes from Patrick."

David jumped up.

"Stevie!" He exclaimed. "Say nothing to Stevie! I will tell her at some point."

David looked down at Alexis and saw her texting.

"Ummm... Alexis, who are you texting?"

"Rachel."

"I just asked you not to say anything to her." David could feel his face heating up.

"Chill David, I'm just telling her that yes, she and Patrick look perfect."

💍💍💍

Rachel slowly opened her eyes. She had fallen asleep as Patrick's little naked spoon, her favorite position. Nothing really happened except a lot of kissing, which led to Rachel convincing Patrick to sleep naked. She loved the feeling of Patrick's body on hers even if it didn't lead to sex. He was her favorite security blanket, and the sensation of his warm skin against her own calmed her like nothing else.

"Good Morning, Beautiful!" Patrick's eyes were fluttering as he reached slightly down and trailed kisses down Rachel's neck.

"Good Morning, Babe! How did you sleep? I haven't slept this good in a long time." Rachel's smile and her eyes lit up the entire room even though it appeared to be cloudy outside.

"I slept pretty well. I love sleeping next to you. I don't think I'm wearing clothes to bed anymore when you're next to me."

"Is that an invitation?" Rachel winked

Patrick just laid on his back and put his arms behind his head. When he said nothing, Rachel reached over and climbed on top of him. She began peppering Patrick's chest and stomach with many kisses before continuing to move south. Patrick wasn't stopping her. Once she finally reached his groin, she noticed a relatively flaccid part of his body. She was going to have her work cut out for her, but she was up for the challenge.

She took him in her mouth, Patrick reacted.

If only she could start every day this way.

💍💍💍

Rachel had gotten up around lunchtime and threw on a bathrobe as they were both getting hungry. They had spent the morning in bed and made love. It was one of the rare times that Patrick was definitely present and seemed to be interested. It was more than just fooling around or a quick fuck. She would not question why Patrick was so in tune with her body this morning. Maybe it was a sign of the times. New town, new plan, and a new life.

Rachel grabbed cheese and butter from the fridge to whip up a couple of grilled cheese sandwiches. Patrick came up from behind her, grabbed her waist, and kissed her neck. Rachel tilted her head to give him better access as he nuzzled into her throat.

"I love you, Rach."

"I love you too, Paddy."

"I don't want to go back home."

"Don't go back. Stay with me."

"You know I have to do this the right way. It'll only be a couple of weeks, and we'll pick right back where we left off this morning."

"Promise?"

He kissed her neck again and pulled away to grab the bread.

"How about we go for a drive today? Maybe drive around town? Maybe do some furniture shopping?"

"Paddy, you have a fully furnished apartment. Are you leaving everything behind?"

Patrick confirmed he was taking everything with him, but they had a three-bedroom apartment now and needed to at least pick out a bed for the second bedroom. They had decided that the third bedroom would be an office space.

Patrick wasn't looking forward to packing up, but he knew he could grab a few of his buddies at home who would help him unload the apartment. Most people would leave things behind, but Patrick was more practical. He couldn't see spending the money on brand new furniture or appliances when what he had functioned perfectly.

💍💍💍

They had finally made their way out of the apartment and headed to Elmdale. They found a small furniture store and ordered a bed that wasn't due to arrive for a month or so. As they headed back toward Twyla's apartment, they passed a baseball field. It was getting later in the day on Saturday, but it intrigued Patrick. They pulled in and climbed into the bleachers near the baseball diamond, watching what was going on. The players all appeared to be adults, but there were two different teams.

"So which team are you rooting for?" A random guy turned back to Patrick and asked him.

"I know little about either team. I'm new to town and saw the game. Just sat down to check it out." Patrick smiled.

"Oh, welcome to town, man. My name's Josh." Patrick shook his hand.

"Patrick, and this is my fiance, Rachel." Rachel shook his hand.

Josh had asked Patrick if he played ball, explaining that this was a pickup league comprising multiple surrounding small towns. It gets quite competitive, but everyone has a lot of fun. Patrick shared stories about the teams he had played for back home and how much he loved playing outfield.

"Patrick, you need to come to practice. We could use another outfielder. I had to sit out today. Pulled a shoulder muscle and taking it easy."

"I'm visiting today, but I'll be back in town for good in a few weeks. You'll have to let me know what the schedule looks like."

Patrick gave Josh his number. The game was wrapping up, and the team huddle post-game was breaking up. Josh suggested Patrick and Rachel come meet some of his buddies. Josh introduced Patrick and Rachel to Ted, the town vet, and Jake, the town's carpenter, and furniture maker.

"Nice to meet you, Patrick," Jake said as he reached over and kissed Patrick on the cheek.

Patrick couldn't believe how forward this guy was with Rachel standing right next to him, but then Jake reached over and kissed Rachel too as he introduced himself.

They talked for a few minutes, and then Patrick and Rachel made their way slowly back to Patrick's car.

"Hey Babe, what do you think if we spend the night in the new place tonight?"

"That could be fun, Rach, but we need to grab our stuff from Twyla's place."

They talked about it for a few more minutes and decided it would be nice to grab some blankets and pillows from Twyla's and camp out at the new place.

💍💍💍

They picked up an air mattress at a local department store and grabbed sheets and pillows from Twyla's. They ordered pizza for dinner.

Alexis had texted Rachel shortly after they got back to the new apartment eager to meet Patrick, but Rachel quickly shut her down since it was her last night with Patrick for a few weeks. Rachel couldn't wait for Patrick to make friends and meet everyone, but she wasn't willing to share him yet.

They were sitting down on the air mattress enjoying the pizza and some wine they had picked up.

Patrick grabbed Rachel's empty hand and kissed her knuckles.

"Rach, I'm glad you did this. I think we're going to be happy here. I have a good feeling about this place."

"It's really happening. I know we haven't set a date, but we're doing this."

Patrick grabbed Rachel and pulled her in for a big hug, and said, "Rach, we're doing this. No one knows me like you. You're my best friend."

"I love you, Paddy. I can't navigate this life without you." Rachel kissed Patrick's cheek.

"Rach, I love you too. I know we're just getting settled in, but let’s at least talk about the wedding. Let's think about whether we want to get married here or back home. You may even want to look at vendors."

"Wow, Patrick Brewer. I love Schitt's Creek for you." Patrick smiled and leaned into Patrick's shoulder, and Patrick wrapped his arm around Rachel in a side hug.

They finished up their pizza and got ready for bed. Rachel spent the rest of the night showing Patrick just how thankful she was that he planned the move out to Schitt's Creek.

She only had a few more hours, and then they wouldn't see each other for a few weeks.

Notes:

Kudos and feedback keep me going!

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter 7's title is based on the song, "It's All Been Done" By: Barenaked Ladies.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 8: Feeling Good

Summary:

Patrick helps a new client.

Notes:

Please don't hate me if it takes me longer to post the next chapter.....the rom-com deadline is fast approaching!

This chapter does have chunks of canon dialogue. I know not everyone loves that in a fic, but I personally love the canon dialogue so I needed it here. I hope you like the chapter!

A special thank you to my amazing beta on this chapter edie4711. She was my cheerleader and provided great support! Thank you so so much! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

September 2016

Patrick woke up as his alarm went off and felt a smile come across his face. He was feeling so much lighter these days. Things with Rachel were going well, and Patrick was enjoying his work with Ray. It just felt so much more rewarding than his work at the accounting firm he had just left. The money wasn't nearly as good, but he was so much happier. Patrick had been with Ray for about a week.

Patrick slid out of bed and sang:

Birds flyin' high

You know how I feel

Sun in the sky

You know how I feel

Breeze drifting by

You know how I feel

It's a new dawn

A new day

A new life

For me and I'm feelin' good

Rachel came into the bathroom, freshening up, and asked Patrick, "Babe, what has you so chipper this morning?"

"It's going to be a good day." Patrick smiled.

"New Client?"

"Not that I know of….just a good feeling about the day. Today's your first official day of school at Schitt's Creek Elementary. Maybe that's it?"

"I'm excited. Everyone in town seems so friendly, but it's always hard to be the new kid on the block."

"You're going to do great, Rach. Everyone will love you. They always do!" Patrick kissed Rachel on the cheek as he hopped into the shower.

Moments later, Patrick came back into their bedroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. Rachel stared him down with a mischievous grin.

"Rach, not this morning. I really need to get to Ray's and review my calendar." Patrick quickly commented as he grabbed his clothes from the closet and got dressed.

"You can't blame a girl for trying." Rachel shyly smiled.

Patrick offered to make breakfast after he got dressed. He whipped up a couple of breakfast sandwiches and grabbed some fruit out of the fridge.

"Who needs Cafe Tropical when I have my personal breakfast chef?" Rachel chortled as she took a bite of her sandwich.

"It wouldn't hurt for us to cut corners where we could to save a few bucks here and there for the wedding. I have baseball practice tonight, but I could stop at the store on the way home and grab some ingredients to make some muffins?"

"Yes! I love your muffins!"

"Oh, and we need some of that delicious coffee cake that you make. Text me the ingredients, and I'll grab that too!"

As they finished up breakfast, they planned out their evening. Rachel would get dinner going when she got home, so it would be read by the time he got back from baseball practice. They cleaned up and grabbed their stuff to head out. They left together.

"You're going to do awesome today, Rach!" Patrick kissed Rachel goodbye.

"Thanks, Babe! Good luck with your new clients today! They'll love you!"

Patrick drove over to Ray’s and checked the files that Ray had left on his desk. Everything looked simple enough. He had a few tax appointments, a couple of budgeting sessions, but one meeting struck him immediately.

Patrick had an appointment with David Rose this morning. According to the file, David had leased the space belonging to a General Store that had just closed in town. It made sense that if the Rose family was down on their luck that they would look at new business opportunities.

Since Patrick moved to Schitt's Creek about a week ago, he and Rachel hadn't left the apartment much other than running a periodic errand often involving trips to Elmdale. Patrick really hadn't met many people in town as yet.

The early morning went by, and Patrick finished his appointments on time. It was about 11 am, and Patrick heard the door open. Ray greeted their visitor as he was upfront working on an engagement photoshoot.

Suddenly Ray called for Patrick, "Patrick!"

Patrick walked into the front room with a wide-mouthed smile as Ray handed him one of those deli counter ticket numbers.

"B13", Ray advised Patrick.

✍️✍️✍️

David looked up and couldn't believe his eyes. He forced himself to stay straight-faced. Patrick Brewer….God, he is beautiful and that smile….I remember that smile.

"Here, this is for you." David handed Patrick the ticket.

✍️✍️✍️

Patrick was already grinning ear to ear. David Rose....I could never forget that face. He looked older, but he looked good….really good. Fuck! Am I checking him out?

"Patrick." Patrick extends his hand toward David.

"David."

"David Rose. You bought the general store."

Patrick has realized he can't stop smiling, and David has given nothing away yet.

"Leased. Leased the general store. Ya." David seemed quick to correct him remaining.

"It's a big deal." Patrick cheered.

"Is it?" David responded casually, waving his hands.

"It's pretty big." Patrick gestured to the chair and continued, "Wanna have a seat?" Patrick continued to wear a small smile.

David nodded and moved toward the chair and sat down.

Patrick went to sit down behind his desk and pulled out the incorporation forms for David's new business. He couldn't understand why David wasn't more excited about starting his own business. The David he remembered couldn't wait to do something for himself. Something must have happened since they last met to shake his confidence.

✍️✍️✍️

David found himself quite nervous suddenly. He wasn't sure if it was the fact that Patrick was in front of him or just anxious about pursuing his own store. Patrick had done nothing but encourage him so far. He just had to relax.

Patrick studied the form before looking back up at David.

"So why don't we start with the name of the business?"

David hesitated but finally responded.

"I'm oscillating between two names at the moment. So, if we could leave that one blank, that would be great."

Patrick likely smirked, watching David wave his hands as he was talking. David hadn’t changed. He was just as animated as Patrick had remembered.

Stay cool Brewer.

"Sure… sure… give you more time to oscillate."

"Um, Business address?" Patrick casually asked.

"So I'm working on that… um, I'm currently staying at a motel, and I think it might be confusing if I gave you the address to another business." As David explained, his brows drew closer, and he continued to move his hands from side to side.

David was likely nervous. Patrick wanted to ask if he remembered him, but that would either embarrass him, leaving it very awkward for them to live in the same town or it would make it easier. Patrick wasn’t sure that he wanted to roll the dice and make things worse.

David probably couldn’t tell, but judging by the butterflies flying around in his stomach, Patrick was pretty sure he wasn’t feeling so calm about this. Actually, Patrick assumed they were butterflies. One of those things he had heard about in movies, but never experienced until now. It was a very weird feeling, but he didn’t hate it.

"Yep. For sure. We'll leave that blank as well." Patrick nodded in agreement as his lips curved upward.

David nodded in agreement as well.

"Batting a thousand here, David," Patrick smirked.

"I don't know what that means," David responded matter-of-factly.

Patrick chuckled. Patrick and David had never discussed sports and now Patrick could see why.

"Ah, hey, here's an easy one. Brief description of the business?" Patrick asked, attempting to remove all emotion from his face, hoping to ease David back into their conversation.

"Um well... It's um …it's a general store, but it's also a very specific store. It's also not just a store. It's like a place where people can come get coffee um or drinks, but it's not a coffee shop um nor is it a bar." David continued to explain, moving his hands in different directions. As he described his vision, his eyebrows drew together again, and his face tensed up.

"Okay, so we're pretty clear on what it's not." Patrick grinned.

"It's an environment… um… and yes, we will be selling things, but it's more like…. more like a branded immersive experience," David explained, waving his hands in a circle as he spoke.

"Right. I love the buzzwords David, but I do need to put something down here." Patrick sneered.

"Okay. You couldn't use anything I just said?" David's eyebrows drew closer together as he moved his hands in a circle.

"Tell you what, why don't you... um… take these home with you and fill them out when you have… ah… ah… a clearer idea of what you want to do with your business." Patrick smiled, handed the forms to David, and folded his hands on top of the desk.

"Okay, I do have a clear idea." David looked down at the forms as his lips curved downward and a hard line between his eyebrows.

"Oh. You've settled on a name then?" Patrick asked with a grin.

"You're either very impatient or extremely sure of yourself." David's lips partially curved upwards as he observed Patrick.

"Threw you a bit of a change-up there. Huh?" Patrick smiled.

"Again, I don't know what that means. I don't play cricket." David blankly replied as he looked down at the form and back at Patrick.

Patrick lightly chuckled.

Patrick got up, grabbed one of his business cards, and handed it to David.

"Take this. It's my card, and I do feel like you will need it."

You know what? I think I am good. Um… so thank you for this." David took the card and got up, heading toward the door, expressionless.

"Nice to meet you, David." Patrick smiled.

"Ya." David looked back and left.

Patrick sat back down at his desk, not sure of what exactly had just happened. He realized maybe he gave David a bit of a hard time. Patrick almost felt bad to an extent. He didn't know what David had been up to all this time. Maybe his art gallery never got off the ground. Perhaps this was David's first attempt at starting his own business. If that were true, maybe Patrick should've asked more questions. David could've been nervous, causing an inability to articulate his business plan back to Patrick.

Patrick wouldn't usually treat a client that way. Patrick rarely cracked jokes when meeting with a client. What was that all about? He was only accustomed to sputtering sports puns when amongst his buddies, but he and David weren't on that level. At least not yet. <

Patrick was getting hungry and knew he had some more appointments this afternoon, so he walked over to the Café Tropicale for lunch. He grabbed his lunch to go, a tuna sandwich, and found a park bench to sit on. Patrick's mind took a trip down memory lane.

He thought about New York and remembered how disappointed he was when David didn't show up for the last day of training. Patrick never let himself understand why and even now, he still didn't know why it bothered him so much, but eventually let it go. Patrick told no one about David. What Patrick knew for sure was that he had connected with David in a way that he didn't think he had connected with another human before. Not even with Rachel.

This all happened about 9-10 years ago. Patrick was sure millions of people had come in and out of David's life since. Patrick was just a blip in David's exciting life. David didn't bring up New York this morning, so Patrick would work towards forgetting about their previous meeting and concentrate on how he could help David with his business. He would help David with his incorporation papers, and they would see each other on an occasion in town or with a group of friends.

✍️✍️✍️

David left Patrick's office quite unsure of what had occurred. The Patrick that David met in New York was not nearly as condescending as the man he had just met. He knew regardless, he would have to tolerate him in group settings. Alexis was quite fond of Rachel, and with Rachel came Patrick. Maybe it was just a bad first impression, but it wasn't their first time meeting. Clearly, Patrick didn't remember David. Was that what was irking him? He came off so smug, but the Patrick he knew was so sweet.

After a failed attempt to go over the paperwork for the store, David questioned everything. He contemplated whether he could really do this. Would the store be a failure like his gallery? On paper, the gallery was a success, but in David's eyes that wasn't accurate knowing the lengths his parents had gone through to ensure it stayed in the black.

David needed to find Stevie. She would help him sort this out. She had a way of giving David perspective.

Stevie

Today 11:34 AM

Hey, where are you?

Cleaning rooms. How did your meeting go?

I’m not sure. Can I talk to you about it?

Yes, I’m about to go into Room 4. See you soon!

✍️✍️✍️

Patrick had left his phone behind when he went for lunch, and when he returned, he found that he had a text from Rachel.

Rachel

Today 11:15 AM

Hey Paddy, how's your day going? Things are good here. These kids are adorable, and the teachers are so welcoming.

Patrick looked at the time. He wasn't familiar with Rachel's schedule at school just yet but figured he'd try to call her. The David Rose experience had left him thoroughly confused. He needed something safe and familiar. He needed Rachel.

"Hey, Paddy!"

"Hi, Rach. Can you talk?"

"Patrick, what's wrong?" Rachel could sense in his voice that something wasn't quite right.

"Nothing at all. I just wanted to hear your voice."

"It's nice to hear yours. How's your day going? Anything exciting happen this morning?"

"Well, I met David Rose."

"He's quite a character, huh?" Rachel asked with a slight chuckle.

"That's one way to put it. I shouldn't get into much more than that as it was part of a business meeting for now."

"I completely understand. Speaking of interesting mornings, Josh, that guy on your baseball team is a teacher here."

"Oh, really?"

"Yeah, it was a pleasant surprise."

"That's great, Rach. He seems like a good guy."

"He was showing me around this morning. Very friendly."

"I'm glad to hear that you're settling in so well. I should get going as I have a few appointments this afternoon, but I can't wait to hear about your day later. Love you, Rach."

"Patrick, you sure that you're okay?"

"Much better now that we've talked."

"Enjoy your afternoon! Love you!"

Rachel was his safety net. She brought him back down to a stable place.

Patrick had a bit more time before his next client and fought back the urge to google David to see what he had been up to and if he had opened a gallery. He was curious but knew it would seem creepy. Instead, he filled his time reviewing some paperwork that he had been working on for other clients.

✍️✍️✍️

When David arrived back at the motel, he found Stevie cleaning rooms. He slipped on some rubber gloves in order to assist. David never loved cleaning rooms, but Stevie told him that during her shift, she welcomed the company if he did the work. He reluctantly agreed.

"Um, so I went to incorporate earlier today, and some guy basically told me that my business was a failure." David leaned up against the cleaning cart and crinkled his forehead, maintaining a casual tone.

Stevie was laying out a sheet on one of the beds in the room she was cleaning.

"What?" Stevie snapped suddenly as her head turned from focusing on the bed to concentrating on David.

"Ya."

"Who told you that?" Stevie's eyebrows moved toward the center of her head.

"Some guy who's working at Ray's." David furrowed his eyebrows and lifted his hands to move them forward.

"Some guy who's working at Ray's told you that your business was a failure?" Stevie parroted straight-faced as she continued to spread out the sheet on the bed.

"Basically, ya," David confirmed and turned to look at the cart full of sheets.

"Well, well, what did he say?" Stevie tried to clarify as she focused on making the bed.

"He basically said to come back to him once I had a clearer idea of what my business was." David's eyebrows gathered together at the center of his forehead as he slid his hands back and forth.

"And then he told you it was a failure?" Stevie tried to clarify.

"Well, no, not exactly." David relaxed his head.

"I'm sorry. I'm just trying to figure out when he called your business a failure." Stevie looked directly at David.

"Okay, maybe he didn't call my business a failure." David got defensive and furrowed his right eyebrow. David continued, "but it was insinuated." Both eyebrows were now raised, and David had taken both hands and moved his wrists in a circular motion.

"Okay." Stevie finished the sheet that she was working on and spun around.

"So you know I think your business is a good idea, and you know I mean that because I'm incapable of faking sincerity. I'm also incapable of sincerity in general." Stevie advised. David nodded in agreement as she spoke.

"Okay, I'm going through it right now, I might have been the one to insinuate that my business was a failure." David recounted his conversation in his head and admitted to Stevie.

"Wait, you blew something out of proportion?" Stevie questioned.

"What if he's right? I'm sitting on a big empty space, and I couldn't tell him what I wanted to do with it." David panicked.

"You're freaking out because you know what you want to do with your business. You've walked me through it one too many times, so he was probably trying to help."

As Stevie explained, David tried to get a word in, but he just listened.

"He was very snippy." David pointed out, directing his index fingers forward.

Stevie pulled a joint out of her sweatshirt pocket.

"Okay, I found this under the bed in room two, so you want to take a break?"

"That's disgusting, and uh, yes." David moved his hands forward and nodded.

✍️✍️✍️

Patrick saw another client, and during that visit, his phone kept vibrating. The same phone number kept flashing. It wasn't a phone number Patrick recognized, so he waited till he finished up with his client to check his messages, apologizing for his phone.

When his client left, Patrick explored the house to find Ray. He found him organizing his bedroom closet.

"Patrick! I meant to ask if I could organize your closet!"

"Thanks, Ray. I'm all set for now. Do you think you could help me with a phone number that kept calling my phone while Mr. Wilson was in?"

"Sure, Patrick. What's the phone number?"

"908-555-3456."

"Yes, I recognize that phone number. That belongs to David Rose." Ray chuckled and continued. "He called the office several times before we set up today's appointment, and I just remembered his number."

Patrick's eyes widened in shock and then smiled as he looked at his call history.

"6 missed calls and 6 voicemail messages."

Notes:

You can find me on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Kudos and feedback keep me going!

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter 8's title is based on the song, "Feeling Good" By Michael Buble.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 9: Help!

Summary:

David leaves voicemails.....

Notes:

I'm so sorry it's taken me forever to update! I promise this won't happen again. After my Rom Com published, I got into some serious writer's block and started another fic The Ocean Brought Me To You which is a wip as well. I'll be working on both of these and hoping to publish a chapter in each once a week at least.

A special thank you to my amazing beta and dear friend edie4711. Thank you so so much! <3

This story will be a long one so I hope you guys are ready! My outline is at least 28 chapters at this point.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

September 2016

David stood in this middle of the store, wondering what the fuck he had done. A joint and a lunchtime quickie with Stevie weren't enough to calm his nerves. Just thinking about his meeting with Patrick this morning made him uneasy. He found a chair in the middle of his space and moved it around, sitting down after a few minutes. Stevie insisted he try to talk to Patrick again. He knew he had to do it. David took Patrick's card out of his wallet and took a few deep breaths. 

He dialed Patrick's phone number. The consistent ring was unnerving as David sat there, tapping his fingers on his legs. He could feel his chest tighten with each ring. When Patrick's voicemail picked up, David breathed a brief sigh of relief until he introduced himself as Patrick and scrunched his face. At that moment, his entire body tensed. He explained he was looking to go over his business plan and asked Patrick to call him back as he ended the call with "ciao." 

David hadn't finished a conversation with "ciao" since he left New York. It was his signature goodbye, followed by a double cheek kiss. Patrick wasn't anything like any of his "friends" in New York, so it seemed very off-brand to use "ciao" in Schitt's Creek.

David attempted again to call Patrick and left another message, "Hi Patrick, I think...I think I called you David, which that's not... that's not your name. You can just delete that text. The voice... voicemail I left you. Um... just thought it might be a good idea to give you some background information about the...the store. It's basically a general store. Um... that will support local artists under the brand of the store, which... which would also be my brand. Sorry, just got a text." David said as his phone beeped. Distracted by the text, he disconnected his voicemail to Patrick. 

Stevie

Today3:33 PM

Thank you for the "break!

I hope all goes well at Ray's.

You're going to do great!

You've got this! 😉

Stevie meant well, but she had horrible fucking timing!

David attempted a third call and left another voicemail message, "The text cut us off." David's voice had almost risen an octave just in time for his phone's battery life to expire.

Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!

David plugged in his phone and walked around the store. His palms were clammy, his belly warm, and his mind full of thoughts of Patrick Brewer. David was so used to telling people what he wanted. No, demanding what he wanted, especially when he was preparing for a show at his gallery. He didn't hesitate to require perfection, whether it was how the gallery’s decor, music, lighting, the type of food served, how the catering staff dressed, how his own staff dressed. He was a perfectionist, and if something didn't fit his vision, he demanded change. No amount of money was too significant to set everything just as he had envisioned. He thought that's what made his gallery such a success until his mother told him otherwise.

Stevie was right about David's plan for the store. David knew what he wanted, but sober or high, he couldn't effectively communicate it to Patrick. Patrick was a beacon of perfection. He was stable, confident, kind, and incredibly sexy, which he probably didn't even realize. It was all very intimidating, but he had to try again. 

David paced around the store for a few more minutes. Although still incredibly high and now starving, David picked up his phone and noticed a sufficient amount of battery left and tried Patrick again.

"So Patrick, have you...have you ever bought fungal cream at a store and wished you could find cereal right next to it? Ya, I didn't think so. You won't be able to find fungal cream in my store, and even if I sold fungal cream in my store, I certainly wouldn't place it next to the cereal. This is why the other general store is not in business. Fortunately for me, I'll have a beautiful store filled with products to make you look and feel good, all made by local vendors. Not that you need to look good. I bet you always look good, which is not the point. My store will carry fresh vegetables and berries...oh, I could really go for some blueberry pancakes right now. We'll need to meet for breakfast one morning and discuss this business plan. There is this new pancake place I've wanted to try, and you need to eat breakfast before Ray puts you to work all day long. Speaking of all day long, I'll even sell wine so people can drink away their day in this schitty town. Call me!"

Fuck! David had forgotten to tell him about the community events he wanted to plan inside the store. 

"In case you haven't figured out, this is David Rose again. I forgot to tell you about the community evening events I plan to hold in the store, such as book clubs or painting nights, maybe a poetry reading. A place where people can gather, have wine and cheese, maybe shop in my store, but I'm not opening up like an after-hours bar where people come and perform. Ugh, can you imagine people singing to strangers? Just the thought of amateur singer/songwriters performing makes me ill. Call me!"

After five voicemails, David realized he hadn't given the store a name, although he had finally settled on one.

"Oh my God, the store has a name. Rose Apothecary. You need to call me so we can get this paperwork filed. I have so much to do and so little time. I need to hire contractors and finalize my vendors. Oh, you've got to try Heather's cheese, and Veronica's wines are the smoothest blends I've tasted outside of Napa Valley. Oh, that's a great idea, a wine tasting with Veronica. People are drunks, so they'll come for this and then they'll shop. Well, that's my business plan in a nutshell. Call me!"

David breathed a massive sigh of relief as his mouth upturned. He stood there and laughed. He did not know what he just said to Patrick through multiple messages, but knew he said a lot. He grabbed his form and started filling it out. As he described the business on the application, he scratched out several words and decided he needed a new form. 

He needed to visit Patrick. The thought scared him because he did not know if he just made a total fool out of himself on voicemail, but that was all trumped by an excuse to see him smile. Even after all this time, Patrick's smile still melted David into a puddle. 

✍️✍️✍️

Patrick's eyes widened, and his lips upturned as he read his call history. He shared with Ray that he had six missed calls and six messages.

Ray giggled, "That David Rose is going to be a handful."

Patrick nodded with a wide grin, "Oh yes, he is."

Patrick went to sit down at his desk to listen to the voicemails. David sounded so nervous, and it was almost endearing. In the first message, David had introduced himself as Patrick. 

"Wow. David sounded so nervous, and he kept calling you back," Ray said as he walked by Patrick's desk.

Patrick paused the voicemails and thought about this morning and their evening in New York. On the last day of training in New York, Patrick planned to get David's phone number so they could at least keep in touch, but since David left, they never got that opportunity. Patrick was never sure why he wanted to stay in David's life, but now he'll be able to figure it out.

Patrick's face heated up as he listened to David tell him that he always looked good. David had only seen him this morning, right? Or did he remember Patrick and didn't want to say anything. Why was he blushing? It's natural when someone pays you a compliment, but somehow it seemed more meaningful coming from David. Patrick just didn't understand why. Guys didn't walk around telling Patrick that he looked good, but David wasn't like any other guy.

Patrick played all the messages twice and could put together enough information to complete David's forms. 

Just then Ray popped in and delivered a message to Patrick, "Mr. Jones called and said he needs to reschedule his tax appointment this afternoon and asked that I have you call him back."

Patrick thanked him for the message. 

That freed up Patrick's afternoon. He didn't have any other appointments scheduled, so he made a quick trip to the town hall and filed David's papers. He asked Ronnie to expedite the documents and assured her that he owed her a favor.

After he visited the town hall, Patrick headed back to Ray's to review all his files to make sure there wasn't any other work Patrick could do before he left for the day to get ready for baseball practice.

"Hi," David mumbled. 

He had come out of nowhere. Patrick's back was to him writing something down on his desk, and the moment he heard his voice, his heart started racing faster.

David waved the form Patrick had given him earlier that day and said casually, "So I messed up my form, and I'm going to need another form from you."

Patrick nodded and reached out his hand to grab the form from David and said, "Oh. Okay."

Patrick looked at the form. David nervously tapped his fingers. Patrick then looked up at David and flashed a wide smile.

David looked at Patrick and asked softly, "What?"

"Nothing. I just… ah… I'm so glad you made such good use of my business card. I'm sorry I didn't pick up. I was at a thing." Patrick replied with a grin.

Patrick moved around to the other side of his desk.

"Well, best, you didn't," David said with a retort.

"But, I got all your messages," Patrick said and picked up a maroon file folder containing David's completed forms. Patrick walked back toward David and crossed his arms over his chest, grasping the file folder.

"Ah….and just listened to the first one and then erased the rest?" David asked casually.

Patrick quickly replied, "No. No. No." David shook his head quietly at the same time, saying, "No."

"No, I listened to all of them. I kinda had to, to piece them together. Actually, I played them for a few friends of mine. I was at a birthday party, so there were a lot of people weighing in." Patrick said in a slightly sarcastic tone.

"Okay, …um."

"Just kidding. I didn't play them for anybody." Patrick said with a slight laugh.

Ray walked by Patrick's office and added, "I thought the first few very were humorous, David and then I lost interest."

"I may have played them here on speakerphone." 

"Okay. Can I just get the paperwork, and then I can…." David said, sounding annoyed.

"The good thing about the messages is that I was able to get enough information to fill out your forms," Patrick said, interrupting David and then handed David the file folder.

"Oh, I wish I could remember," David said, slightly surprised.

Patrick looked at David with a slight smile, "It's a good idea… your business… rebranding local products and crafts … it's very inventive."

David thanked Patrick as he flipped through the contents of the file folder.

"And I like the name… Rose Apothecary…. it's just pretentious enough." Patrick said with a slight smile.

"Would we call that pretentious or timeless?" David challenged.

"So, I'll call you when I hear something, and if I don't get a hold of you, I'll just leave a message," Patrick said with a hint of a smile.

David, still irritated, smiled and said, "Okay. Thanks."

Ray walked by and said, "Ciao."

David turned to leave.

Patrick watched him walk out the door, smiling. Not only was Patrick happy to see David again, but excited to see David start his own business, as they had talked about so many years ago.

✍️✍️✍️

David drove back to the motel after he visited Patrick and headed to the lobby. He slammed the door open as he entered the motel lobby.

"Well, hello there, Sunshine. How was your second visit with the guy at Ray's?" Stevie asked, coming around the front of the motel lobby desk and greeting David with a kiss on the cheek.

"I'm not sure what's worse. That I left him six messages rambling about the business or the fact that he actually listened to all of them and filed my paperwork for me."

"Well, you were probably high when you left those messages, and he did his job, ignoring how crazy you sounded. He seems like a good guy." Stevie said. 

"It was nice that he filed the paperwork. People actually do that kind of thing?" David asked, furrowing his eyebrow.

"Yes, not all people are bad. Is this guy new in town?"

"Uh...yes, he's Rachel's fiance." 

"He told you that?" Stevie asked.

"No, Rachel showed me a picture of him at the cafe one day," David said a matter of-factly. David would tell Stevie about New York one day, but today was not that day.

"It sounds like we can officially welcome Patrick into the group. We should all meet up for dinner or something. He helped you out, and something tells me he could be good for your business, David." 

"He actually said my business was a good idea when I went back."

"The same guy that called your business a failure this morning?" Stevie asked as she furrowed her eyebrow and placed her hands on her hips.

David scrunched his face in some form of an annoying grin.

"He sounds nice. You should shoot him a text thanking him for his help." Stevie added.

"Ya, I can do that later, but I need to thank you too for today. Meet me in our room after your shift?"

"Hmmm, yes," Stevie said with a grin. 

David pulled Stevie into a deep kiss before sneaking out of the motel lobby.

✍️✍️✍️

Patrick pulled into the ball field and was surprised to find Rachel there. 

"Hey, Paddy! How was your day?" Rachel asked as she pressed a chaste kiss to Patrick's lips and turned to face Josh again. 

Patrick avoided the fact that he spent the afternoon thinking about David and just casually commented that the rest of the afternoon went smoothly. He had no reason really to bring up David. Rachel already knew David, and Patrick already told her that he was working with him.

Patrick had asked Rachel about her day. Rachel had revealed that Josh had invited her to baseball practice. 

"She's going to be one of our cutest cheerleaders," Josh said with a smile as he glanced at Rachel.

Rachel smiled in return.

"Rachel loves baseball. She used to watch me play at home. We've spent a lot of time traveling to various ball fields. We have a plan to visit every baseball stadium in the country."

"Cute and loves baseball. Patrick, you've got the perfect woman."

"I do." Patrick smiled and kissed Rachel on the cheek. Patrick certainly knew that. 

"Alright, let's get everyone together and get practice going. Big game this weekend against Bob's Garage." Josh said as he ran off.

Patrick ran off closely behind him.

The team broke themselves up into two different teams and formed a scrimmage. Josh's team was up at-bat, and Patrick's team was in the outfield. 

Josh was up, and Rachel started cheering him on, and Patrick looked over at her, trying to give her a dirty look, but Rachel didn't seem to notice.  

As Rachel cheered on Josh, he looked over at Rachel and smiled. As soon as he turned away from the pitcher, the pitcher threw a ball, and it hit Josh square in the back, knocking him over. Rachel came racing over to check on him. Josh just looked up at Rachel and stared. His blue eyes met her blue eyes. Patrick came over, and Rachel asked him to get some ice. Patrick did as he was told but slightly annoyed at the fact she raced over to help him. 

Rachel drove Josh home in his car, agreeing with Patrick they'd pick up her car at the ball field tomorrow.

✍️✍️✍️

Patrick came home from baseball practice exhausted, and since Rachel was at Josh's, he didn't feel like going to the grocery store. He came back to the house, grabbed a shower, and threw some leftovers in the microwave.

He grabbed his phone to see if he had any messages since he left the office before 5. 

 

He missed a text:

David Rose

Today 6:12 PM

Hello Patrick, this is David Rose. I hope contacting you for a business purpose is a good use of your business card! 😂

Hello David. Please feel to call or text me any time with any questions.

I'm sorry about today. I really do have a vision for my business. I'm looking forward to the completion of all this paperwork and red tape.

Honestly, David, I should apologize. I'm sorry I teased you this morning. It really wasn't very professional. Frankly, I’m embarrassed.

It may take a couple of weeks for the paperwork to come back, but please feel free to reach out with any questions. You really have a great plan.

Thank you, Patrick. I appreciate your help, especially after all the voicemails….if I were you, I would have been extremely annoyed.

I really enjoyed the voicemails. They may have been the best part of my day actually.

Well, you’re welcome?

Thank you for the text. It was nice talking to you.

Good night, Patrick.

Goodnight, David.


 

Patrick wanted to bring up the contents of the voicemails, but he'd save those messages for later. He didn't delete any of them. It's not like he planned on using them for blackmail, but something told him to keep them, and so he did. 

✍️✍️✍️

 

It was almost 11 pm by the time Rachel walked through the door of their apartment. Patrick was watching a baseball game on television that was due to wrap up soon. 

Patrick looked up as Rachel came in the door and said, "You're home later than I thought. Is Josh okay?"

"I'm sorry, Paddy. I fell asleep on his couch. I helped him get tucked into bed and sat on his couch for a bit, waiting for him to fall asleep and took a nap of my own." Rachel said as she sat down on the couch next to Patrick, placing a kiss on his cheek.

"Rach, why did you run over to him?" Patrick asked, casually.

"What do you mean? He was hurt," Rachel asked as she furrowed her eyebrow.

"You practically ran over everyone to get to him. You took him home. You fell asleep at his house."

"Patrick Brewer, if I didn't know any better, I’d say you were jealous." Rachel smirked.

"He likes you, Rach," Patrick said as he contemplated how he felt about tonight's situation. He knew Rachel was trying to do the right thing, but he needed to hear her say it. 

"Don't be silly. I went over to his house because he lives alone and he was in pain. I literally tucked him into bed and waited a few minutes before I left to make sure he was all set. This baseball team means a lot to you. He's a friend of mine and wanted to help. I promise there's nothing more to this. You're the only one I want to come home to," Rachel said as she looked up at Patrick and traced her finger along his jawline. She then crawled into his lap and kissed him.

A few minutes later, Patrick suggested they get ready for bed and then talk since it was getting late. 

 After they both crawled into bed, Rachel turned over on her side, facing Patrick. 

"Tell me about the rest of your day. I'm glad you met David, although it sounded like your meeting was a bit awkward."

"He couldn't clearly articulate his thought process. I think I actually gave him a lot of shit today and am surprised he doesn't hate me."

"No one could hate you. Did he recognize you?" Rachel asked, as her eyes softened.

"No, he didn't, but I wouldn't expect someone like David Rose to remember someone like me."

"Patrick, you aren't just like everyone else. I'm sure if you guys start talking about your visit to New York, he'll remember. Do you need to see him again for another business purpose? I could always get the gang together to introduce you two socially." Rachel suggested with a smile. She always loved group gatherings.

"I will be visiting the store for a couple of business-related activities, but he and I are in a better place. We exchanged a few texts while you were out, and I think we're good." Patrick said with a smile.

"I'm glad to hear that. I like our little group in Schitt's Creek. I'll talk to the girls about planning a night out. There's always the Wobbly Elm."

"Sounds good Rach, I'm going to turn over and go to sleep," Patrick said and kissed Rachel goodnight.

Notes:

I'm so glad Patrick and David have reconnected even though no one is willing to talk about it....yet!

You can find me on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Kudos and feedback keep me going!

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter 9's title is based on the song, "Help" by the Beatles.

Chapter 10: You've Got A Friend

Summary:

Patrick and Rachel talk about Josh. Patrick goes to dinner without Rachel.

Notes:

This update took longer than I planned and I'm so sorry! I'm really trying to get on a weekly plan to publish, but this chapter really fought me. I hope you like it!

I couldn't have done this without my amazing beta and dear friend edie4711. Thank you so so much! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

September 2016

"So Rachel's fiance is here? Like, now?" Alexis asked, sitting down at the table and filing her nails.

Alexis' head was in the clouds lately, full of thoughts of Ted and her upcoming graduation. David wanted to be understanding, but he wanted her to pay attention to him as well. They did share a room after all.

"Yes, I told you this, "David said impatiently as he looked up from Alexis. He was also filing his nails, one leg crossed over the other.

"And he didn't recognize you?" Alexis asked, sounding surprised. Her hands stilled, and she looked up at David.

"Do you listen to anything I say?" David replied, waving his arms.

"Text him, we're all having dinner tonight," Alexis commanded, putting her nail file down and grabbing David's phone and passing it to him. "I've been dying to meet Rachel's button-face fiance, and you're still clearly crushing on him after all this time. Do it, David. You know you want to."

"I'll think about it." David put his phone down and continued to file his nails.

David didn't hate the idea of spending more time with Patrick. Getting to know the adult version of Patrick Brewer, the sassy businessman, the only person whose last name wasn't Rose, who could give David advice. It wouldn't hurt to have another male friend in town, either. The only guys his own age he spoke to were Ted and Jake, but David was no longer interested in Jake's brand of socialization. Most of his friends back in New York had been female, but he had had a few leachy male friends who immediately ignored David after his family lost their money. That wouldn't be a problem in Schitt's Creek.

✍️✍️

It had been an interesting week. Patrick wasn't sure if he was over the fact that Rachel had fallen asleep at another man's house, a man who neither of them really knew. Patrick and Rachel had spoken little since. Considering he had just picked up his entire life and moved it for Rachel, he knew he should try to talk things out with her. Lack of honest communication was no way to start their life together.

On the flip side, he had reconnected with David Rose. Patrick was really excited to watch David's business form from the ground up. Patrick had always dreamt of starting his own business, so David’s vision really impressed him with how viable it was.

If Patrick were being honest, he was a little jealous. Patrick didn't feel passionate about very much in his life, nothing to drive him to start his own venture, except maybe finance. He could open his own bookkeeping/accounting office, but then he'd serve as Ray's competitor. The last thing he wanted to do was hurt the first person who gave him an opportunity in this town.

Patrick had had several appointments this morning, including business quarterly tax filings and personal financial planning. It was rewarding to help others instead of slaving away for a large corporate conglomerate. Working at Ray's was a great way to get to know the citizens of Schitt's Creek, although most of his clients were older than he was. Patrick had not yet met many people his own age in town, although he was getting comfortable with the guys on the baseball team.

It was Friday afternoon, and Patrick headed out a little early since his afternoon was free. The Blue Jays were playing a doubleheader, and Patrick planned to check out the games at home. He said goodbye to Ray, wishing him a good weekend, and went to his car.

Patrick's phone vibrated. It was a text from David. Patrick felt the corners of his mouth, turning up.

David

Today 4:14 PM

Hey Patrick!

Hey David! How are things at the store?

Amazing! Hey, you and Rachel should join us tonight for dinner and drinks.

Sure! When? Where?

Cafe, 8pm.

We’ll see you then.

Can’t wait! 😄

It occurred to Patrick after he'd accepted David's invitation that he hadn't talked to Rachel about it first, but he couldn't imagine she'd say no. They didn't have any plans for the evening, and they hadn't really gone out since Patrick got into town.

When Patrick arrived back at his apartment, finding Rachel at home was a surprise.

As he walked in the door, Rachel got up and stared at him for a moment before walking up and pulling Patrick into a hug. She had been crying. The puffy eyes and slight make-up smudges were visible. She said nothing until Patrick pulled away and took her hands in his.

"Rach, what's wrong?" Patrick said, softly gazing into Rachel's dark eyes.

"Paddy, I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have-"

"Shouldn't have what?" Patrick interrupted, his shoulders tightening. He put his hands on her shoulders, noticing she was also tense. He rubbed her shoulders ineffectively.

"Can we go sit on the couch?" Rachel asked.

Patrick nodded. Rachel let go of one hand and silently led Patrick to the couch with the other.

Rachel's words tumbled out in a rush as soon as they sat down. "I shouldn't have fallen asleep at Josh's the other night, and you're right. I shouldn't have even gone over to his house. I think I was trying to make a good first impression, being the new girl at school. The look on your face the other night... you've barely been able to look at me. I'm so sorry." A few stray tears rolled down her cheeks, and she swiped at them, hoping Patrick wouldn't notice, but of course, he had.

"You acted like it wasn't a big deal. After everything we've been through. I wasn't sure how to handle it..." Patrick trailed off, unsure of how to express what he really wanted to say.

"Why didn't you say something?" Rachel asked.

"I was tired," Patrick said, running his hands through his hair, knowing that was partially true. He had considered that Josh could've come on to Rachel. Because Patrick never initiated sex, what if Josh tried to seduce Rachel? No, that wasn't possible. Rachel would never cheat, so why did this bother him so much?

"Patrick, that's not an excuse. It's been two days, and you haven't said anything," Rachel snapped back, popping off the couch and standing in front of Patrick with her hands on her hips.

"You're right. I thought about this all day," Patrick looked up at Rachel, responding in a lower volume.

He didn't want to fight. He just wanted to talk this out, but Rachel looked so tense, and she had been crying. They couldn't historically just talk things out. There was typically yelling involved by one of them. Yelling and crying. Even Patrick cried at times because he hated to see her cry.

Patrick had always felt like he wasn't enough for Rachel. She needed more. She deserved more. But she always came back. She always wanted him back. And Patrick always went back, because Rachel was comfortable, familiar. Even their fights were consistent, and Patrick liked the consistency. He liked to know what to expect, and with Rachel, nothing was unexpected.

Rachel spending time with Josh was not something Rachel would typically do. Was something changing between them? Was that why he was struggling with this?

"How are we going to get married if you won't talk to me?" Rachel asked in a small voice. It looked like she might cry again.

"Rach, it's not like that. I know I should've said something sooner," Patrick said, trying to reason with her. It was so much work to have these arguments with her. It was exhausting, but he was used to it.

"I've been miserable the last two days because you didn't tell me this was still bothering you," Rachel said as she walked over to the window and started staring outside. Patrick guessed those tears he suspected were making an appearance, and she didn't want him to see them.

"Let me guess, you talked to Josh about it," Patrick said in a condescending tone. As soon as he said, he regretted it. Rachel could have friends, and that included Josh, but why the fuck did she have to confide in him? Patrick and Rachel's relationship was personal, and Patrick played baseball with this guy. Patrick didn't know him well. He didn't know if he would gossip. The last thing that he needed was his baseball team, knowing how much he had fucked up his relationship with this perfect woman. A woman that any smart man would give his right arm to have worship him the way Rachel did Patrick.

"I did. Josh told me to ride it out, and everything would be okay," Rachel looked back over at Patrick, her expression unreadable.

"Why the fuck would you talk to the center of our disagreement about this? What about Twyla? You haven't talked to her in a while." Patrick asked as his voice rose, and his shoulders tensed.

"I needed to talk to someone." Rachel took a deep breath. "I don't go to the cafe every morning, and with school, I haven't really seen anyone else except you and Josh. He likes you, Patrick. He's not a bad guy."

"You say I don't talk to you, but you should've talked to me," Patrick said, standing up and folding his arms across his chest. He wanted to fix this and get past this. They had to. Maybe he could just take her to the bedroom, and throw her to the bed, and... the bed...no. No, not a good idea, especially if he wanted to go to dinner with David . Talking about Rose Apothecary sounded much more enjoyable than sex at the moment.

"How can I talk to you when you don't even acknowledge my presence? We live in the same space. A hello shouldn't be so hard." Rachel said, staring blankly at Patrick.

"Why is everything so hard for us? Have you ever wondered why?" Patrick knew relationships were hard; he knew they took hard work to succeed, but why was this relationship always this hard?

"We just need to talk more, Paddy. We'll be fine." Rachel said, sounding like she was trying to convince herself more than she was trying to convince Patrick.

"You didn't even ask me to go over to his place. I could've gone over there with you. We could have helped him together and come home." Patrick suggested, knowing he should have insisted. He shouldn't have let her go, and he did. Patrick could have at least followed her. He's sitting here, making her feel like shit when he could have just gone with her and prevented this entire argument.

Patrick went to sit back down on the couch.

"I thought you’d be too tired after practice."

"Rach, you should've talked to me." Patrick insisted.

"You're right—all of it. I should've talked to you. I shouldn't have gone to Josh's. I was simply trying to be a friend. Please forgive me, Patrick. Please." Rachel pleaded as she moved as close as she could next to Patrick on the couch. She took his hands and squeezed them.

"I shouldn't have gone to bed. I should've talked to you when you got home. I'm sorry," Patrick said softly, looking into Rachel's soft, apologetic eyes.

Rachel leaned in and placed a soft, chaste kiss on Patrick's lips. Patrick broke off the kiss and pulled her into a hug. Patrick loved holding Rachel. She was a sense of comfort, like a security blanket.

"David asked me to meet up for dinner tonight, and I'd like to go if that's okay with you. He probably has some business questions, and I thought it'd be nice to get out of the house and meet some folks in town. Are you okay with that?"

"Go ahead, Paddy, I have some schoolwork to do. I'll be up when you get home. I love you."

"I love you too," Patrick said as he kissed Rachel a little more intently this time, a little deeper, and got off the couch. He wanted to send some kind of signal that they were okay, and it seemed to work because when he got off the couch, Rachel was grinning ear to ear. She was so beautiful, and her smile was one of her most attractive features. It exuded warmth like a ray of sunshine.

Patrick went into the bathroom to dab on some cologne. He gave himself a critical once-over in the mirror. He loved the purple button-down shirt he had worn today and kept it on for this evening.

He made his way out of the bathroom and gave Rachel another kiss on the cheek as he got ready to leave.

"Hot date?" Rachel asked with a grin, getting off the couch, standing straight up with her hands on her hips, staring at Patrick.

"What, the cologne?"

"Trying to impress David Rose?" Rachel said with a smirk.

"Rach, I don't have time for another shower. I just wanted to quickly freshen up." Patrick responded truthfully. It was getting late, and he didn't want David to think he was standing him up.

"Oh, you definitely did, babe. Go have fun, but if you smell like that when we get home, I'll want a taste of that cologne." Rachel said, making her way over to Patrick. She pulled him into a deep kiss that hinted of promise.

Patrick made his way to his car and was glad he could escape for the evening. He didn't like to fight with Rachel, but he really needed to just get out of the house, especially if Rachel wanted sex tonight. Patrick just wasn't in the mood, but when was he ever really in the mood? He had never been more grateful for a dinner invitation. David had invited him and Rachel, but Patrick just needed this time alone. Rachel didn't seem to mind, although she didn't know they technically invited her too.

✍️✍️

Patrick walked into Cafe Tropicale and found David at a table with a woman seated across from him. It dawned on Patrick that he wasn't sure who that was. If he brought Rachel, she'd know who it was. Damn it. These kinds of decisions always backfired on Patrick like Christmas parties at his former accounting firm. All the guys insisted they were going stag, and sure enough, Patrick would be the only one to show up without a date or celebrations after baseball state championships. The girlfriends were always there when the guys insisted they just wanted a guy’s night out. It always made Patrick look like the chumpy boyfriend. Even in Schitt's Creek, he still played that role, not purposefully, of course.

Patrick walked over to the table and waved. David slid over almost too quickly, but Patrick didn't notice.

"You must be Rachel's button-faced fiance, Patrick," the woman said with much more enthusiasm than Patrick was ready for. He was still unsure who he was talking to. Even though incredibly perky, she was cute.

"Patrick, this is my sister, Alexis. Alexis, this is Patrick." David said, gesturing back and forth, and continued, "My sister has been very excited to meet you."

"Oh?" Patrick asked, raising an eyebrow. This made sense. Alexis, in her own way, was just as animated as David.

"Yeah….yes….David has told me all about you," Alexis said, flashing her million-dollar watt smile.

"I was telling her about how I came to incorporate the other day, and of course, Alexis knows Rachel. Where is Rachel, by the way?"

"She had some schoolwork to do, but speaking of incorporating, when are we going for pancakes?" Patrick said as he felt his face blush, thinking of David's visits to Ray's office a couple of days ago, especially David's voicemails. Thinking about David's voicemails was a much better distraction than thinking about his relationship that almost imploded a little while ago.

"Oh, pancakes, we can go anytime you like. You like pancakes too?" David asked, innocently, turning to face Patrick.

"Oh, I do," Patrick said with a smile, which he was pretty sure looked more like a grin. He wasn't sure if it was the fact that David didn't remember the voicemail about pancakes or the heat Patrick was feeling from David's leg rubbing up against his. Their legs lined up perfectly. Either David didn't mind or didn't notice. Regardless, Patrick remembered how much he liked the sensation, although he never acknowledged it back then. His brain may have forgotten how David's body felt against his own, but his body certainly didn't.

"Yes, let's do that. Just preferably not before 10 A.M., I'm not a morning person." David said as he looked over at Patrick and scrunched his face.

"Noted. That'll give me plenty of time to get in a workout at the gym." Patrick replied casually. Patrick tried to get to the gym in Elmdale daily as part of his morning routine.

"Day-vid, you should join Patrick. Look at him. You could be cute little gym buddies or something." Alexis exclaimed, enthusiastically.

"Thank you, Alexis," David said, tone sounding sarcastic.

Patrick let out a slight chuckle watching the exchange between David and Alexis. Alexis continued to insist that David join the gym, trying to convince him that he needed to look like Patrick. Still, Patrick knew that David looked good just the way he was. Not that he was staring or studying him but you couldn't walk by David Rose and not notice how attractive he was. It just wasn't possible. He was good-looking ten years ago, and time had only been kinder to David Rose.

They ordered dinner and drinks. Patrick chose beer, and David ordered a glass of red wine. It wasn't a cosmo, but maybe David didn't like cosmos anymore, or perhaps Cafe Tropicale didn't serve liquor. Wine was the next best thing.

"So...uh...um...when is my business license coming in?" David asked casually, but there was a hint of anxiety in his tone.

"I asked for a rush on it. I'm hoping you'll have it next week. I can bring it by the store if you'd like." Patrick replied.

"Thank you, Patrick. That would be very nice." David said with a warm smile.

"I'm really excited about the store, David. I can't wait to see what you've done with the place."

"Um, yeah, so much more work than I expected. The floors need to be redone; the walls need painting. I need new fixtures. I have a certain aesthetic planned for the store, so it's taking a little longer to make everything right." David explained, using his hands to emphasize his words.

"I bet. You look like a real do-it-yourselfer." Patrick said with a grin, taking a sip of his beer.

"Ew, can you imagine? No, that's the other part of my problem. Trying to find someone who won't rob me blind to create the look that will establish my brand." David said, getting more animated with his hands as he waved them around.

"Well, do you like baseball?" Patrick asked curiously.

"That is some game with a bat and a ball?"

"That's the one," Patrick said with a slight chuckle.

"Well, not particularly. I feel like watching paint dry would be more exciting than watching balls flying through the air." David says, waving one hand in a circle.

"How about you come to my baseball game on Sunday? I'll talk to the team and see if I can get some guys to help with some of the work you need. I'm willing to bet you can get away with paying them in beer and pizza, and you'll have the pleasure of my company."

"Umm, okay, and uh, what do you want, um, out of this?" David asked hesitantly, staring intently at Patrick.

"Beer and pizza, of course. We all need a little help from time to time, and starting a business on a small budget is no easy feat. I'm glad to help where I can." Patrick smiled.

"Umm...I didn't ask for help." David said, raising an eyebrow

"You sure about that?" Patrick said with a smirk.

"Is that what you thought I wanted?" David asked, now scrunching his forehead.

"Well, if someone told me that money was a concern and needed a job done, I'd assume they wanted help, but you seem to have it all under control. I'm very happy for you, David." Patrick said, putting his hands in the air and took another sip of his beer. Patrick knew David needed help, but either he didn't know how to ask for it, or was afraid to ask. David's entire plan was fascinating to Patrick, which meant he was pretty determined to help, but David needed to ask. Patrick would not force himself on him.

"Sshhh, David. He's trying to help you. Let Button help you." Alexis interceded.

"He has a name, Alexis." David snapped.

"Patrick, I'm sorry. My brother can be so difficult at times." Alexis said, reaching across the table and squeezing Patrick's hand.

"Would we call that difficult?" David asked in a sarcastic tone.

Their debate was cut off by the arrival of their dinner. Alexis had ordered a garden salad, David had ordered a turkey sandwich with french fries, and Patrick had a tuna fish sandwich with french fries.

Patrick excused himself to use the restroom.

✍️✍️

"David, what's your problem? Why don't you want his help?" Alexis asked, softly like a whisper, as soon as Patrick was well out of their sight.

"For once, I want to do this on my own."

"Is this about Mom and Dad? Forget them. You're already doing this without them." Alexis said in a comforting tone. He knew she meant well. She wanted him to succeed.

"Maybe I need to prove this to myself?" David mumbled. He took the news about the gallery very hard. His mother would never admit it, but he was sure she was not why he got the General Store space. He just couldn't prove it. He really didn't care at this point. What he knew was Johnny and Moira Rose had no financial stake in Rose Apothecary, nor did they have the means this time to invest in it.

"David, this is your business. Do you think Dad started Rose Video with no help?" Alex reached across the table and grabbed David's hands, holding them.

"No," David nodded.

"He's trying to help you, and he likes you. I see the way you two look at each other."

"He's engaged to be married," David said softly as he spotted Patrick walking back to the table. David took a bite of his sandwich.

They finished up their dinner, and David ordered dessert, but he took it to go. He left money for dinner and said goodbye to Patrick and Alexis.

David made his way across the street to the store. He just wanted a few moments to be alone in his own space. Yes, the soon to be Rose Apothecary was his space. It was dark, so he turned on the lights and took a moment to look around, trying not to panic about all the work he had left. How was he going to do this on his own? Who was he going to hire? Should he ask for help? No, because that would show weakness. David would figure this out. Maybe he could take out a small business loan. Just enough to cover the cost of the contract work that he needed to be done, and then he wouldn't need anyone.

He grabbed his dessert, a brownie topped with vanilla ice cream and chocolate syrup, sliding his back against the counter, letting his body fall till he hit the ground, and crossed his legs. He got lost in his own thoughts about potential business debt, eating his dessert, when the door opened.

"Hey David," Patrick said with a smile.

"What are you doing here?" David asked, eyebrows raised.

Patrick just stood and looked around, he walked around for a minute or two, and David watched him. Patrick seemed to study everything. He looked up at the ceiling; he looked at the floors, the walls.

"There's a lot of work that needs to be done, but you don't have to do it alone. Ronnie's a general contractor. I bet she can help, and I can talk to the guys on my baseball team." Patrick suggested.

"What's in it for you? People rarely do nice things without a motive." David asked, looking up at Patrick. David wanted to believe that he was talking to the same person he met ten years ago. He could've trusted that boy with his life. He wanted to be close to Patrick again, even if they could only be friends. David could accept that. He'd have to. Patrick was straight and was getting married.

Patrick walked over and sat down on the floor across from him, crisscrossing his legs.

"I believe in this business. I think you have something here. I know you're from New York, but in small towns, we help each other out. I'd like to think maybe we could be friends? Friends help each other out. What do you say?"

David needed to trust him, and he knew he could when he felt his entire body relax after looking into those warm, honey-brown eyes.

"Okay, okay, what time is the baseball game?" David nodded, gathered his lips to one side, and smiled.

Notes:

Please let me know what you think. Rachel and Patrick fighting or Patrick ready to help David set up the store?

You can find me on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I don't post much as I am navigating the tumblr world, but feel free to talk to me on there!

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter10's title is based on the song, "You've Got A Friend," by James Taylor.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 11: Happy

Notes:

I had planned for this chapter to be much longer, but taking me some time to put together all the components I wanted in this chapter, but I at least wanted to get an update out there. More to come soon! Thank you so much for everyone who is bearing with me. I promise you this story will not get abandoned. I'm hoping to post regular updates soon!

I can never thank enough my lovely friend for looking this over edie4711. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mid September 2016

"Morning Paddy," Rachel said, watching Patrick with bright eyes and a full-mouthed smile. She looked happy and very relaxed.

"Morning, Rach," Patrick responded as he slowly woke up. Patrick was a morning person, but so was Rachel, and nine times out of ten, she was awake before him.

Rachel moved into Patrick's space and rested her head on his chest. Patrick pulled her in as she got closer, enjoying naked morning cuddles.

Patrick had kissed Rachel last night, and before he knew it, they were in the bedroom. Rachel had asked to try a new position other than their typical vanilla sex. It was almost like a good workout and an adrenaline rush all in one.

"Excited for the game today? Your first game against Bob's garage?" Rachel asked as she leaned her head up to look at Patrick.

"Yeah, I'm pretty excited for the game, and you're coming, right? My personal cheerleader?" Patrick said, looking down at Rachel, placing a kiss on her cheek. She was so relaxed. It was little moments like these and the smiles on her face that kept him going back. She really wanted him to be happy.

"I wouldn't miss it. You're going to do great, Paddy."

"I'm feeling pretty good about this one," Patrick said with a grin, and he really was.

Ronnie had teased him relentlessly when they ran into each other at the cafe earlier in the week. Patrick's team was pretty good, but she claimed her team was better. She reminded him that he was the new guy in town and couldn't possibly know how good her team was, teasing him that he was in for a surprise. Patrick didn't let it bother him.

"Well, I hate to ruin how much I love laying here in your arms, but we need breakfast, and you need to get to the field. I'm going to grab a shower and make you some breakfast." Rachel said as she leaned up to give Patrick a light, chaste kiss and rolled out of bed.

Patrick stayed in bed for a bit longer, relaxing. He was feeling like a part of the town, and things with Rachel were good right now.

A little later, he could hear Rachel moving around in the kitchen and figured he should get out of bed. He got up, slid on his boxer briefs, t-shirt, and sweats, and made his way to the bathroom to throw some water on his face. Patrick smiled to himself as he thought about the baseball game today. It would almost feel like home with his friends watching.

As Patrick made it into the kitchen, Rachel had already made breakfast with everything set on the table. She had laid out a plate comprising a cheese omelet, bacon, and toast as well as some water for tea.

"Thanks, Rach!" Patrick looked over at Rachel and smiled. She really took good care of him. She would make a perfect wife. Patrick knew that.

"So, did you say David is coming to the game today?" Rachel asked after a bite of her breakfast.

"Yes, he needs some help with the store, and he's on a tight budget, so I thought I'd try to see if I could recruit some guys to help with some of the light work that needed to be done," Patrick responded after taking a bite of his toast.

"That seems really nice of you. You didn't say much about dinner the other night. How did that go?"

"We talked mostly about the store. It needs a lot of work, and he's concerned about how he's going to pay for it." Patrick took a couple of bites of his omelet and continued, "Starting a business is hard, but his store's going to be great. An amazing addition to the town."

"He's lucky to have you in his corner." Rachel smiled.

Patrick grinned. They talked about school and about Patrick's work at Ray's before they wrapped up breakfast. Rachel told Patrick she'd clean up and told Patrick to go get ready for the game.

⚾⚾⚾

"Remind me again why I agreed to an afternoon of watching people run around in a square?" David asked as he walked out of the bathroom after showering, with perfectly styled hair and fresh, moisturized skin.

"Um, David, it's a diamond."

"Since when do you know anything about the baseball?"

"Duh David, did you forget about Derek Jeter and Alex Rodriguez? The poor things fought over me for an entire season before I decided to jet set with Alejandro."

David rolled his eyes in disgust. How his sister retained any kind of fact about baseball still surprised him, considering she came home drunk many nights during the season in question. Although now it almost seemed embarrassing that Alexis knew more about this sport than him. Somehow David hoped he would find some interest in this sport because isn't that what friends do? They support each other and do what the other liked? Did that mean David had to go to all of Patrick's games if they were going to be friends? God, he hoped not.

"You told Button you would go to the game, and I told Ted I would go. You wouldn't want to let your new 'friend' down. Besides, I bet he'd look adorable in those tight baseball pants." Alexis said casually, sitting down at the table applying her makeup.

Alexis looked almost annoyed. She probably was. They had had this conversation after dinner the other night. After David got back to the motel from the store, Alexis immediately grilled him, as she knew Patrick had gone to the store. She was the only person who knew how David felt about Patrick, and even with every obstacle in front of them, Stevie, Rachel, the fact that Patrick was straight, she still held out hope. It was endearing, but actually annoying, considering that it just wasn't possible.

"I don't hate the idea of watching Patrick run around in his cute little baseball costume," David said casually, putting his hands on his hips.

"Good because I have the perfect shirt for you to wear." Alexis got up from the table and moved over to her dresser.

"Excuse me? I think I can dress myself." David said as his eyebrows raised. He was in a white t-shirt with back jeans that ripped perfectly at the knees.

"Oh, come on, we'll be like twins supporting the team!" Alexis opened a take-out container from Cafe Tropicale, turning back to David to reveal two t-shirts. She handed one to David. "Wear this today. Patrick will be so impressed you're wearing his colors."

"Um, that's a hard pass. I don't wear green." David protested.

He had never once gone into a store, looking for a piece of green clothing, deciding that he needed to have it. It just didn't fit his personal aesthetic, but it was okay if it worked for other people. He was pretty sure it would work for Patrick, even if his wardrobe was full of department store blues. Everything Patrick wore worked for him with a body like his.

"Come on, David, I could ask Twyla if there is a matching baseball cap too."

"I draw the line at hats. My hair doesn't do this naturally." David gestured to his head as he cringed.

David headed into the bathroom with his shirt. He gently placed his Cafe Tropicale shirt over his head, very proud that he didn't move a single hair. David gave himself a once-over and was surprisingly okay with this spectator look. He threw a silver chain around his neck, almost feeling excited about watching Patrick play this afternoon.

He could hear Alexis pounding on the bathroom door, "Ugh, David. Are you almost ready for the game?"

Notes:

The next chapter is the baseball game and the aftermath...

Come chat with me about SC or life on tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter11's title is based on the song "Happy" by Pharrel Williams. The overall vibe this morning is that everyone is happy.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 12: You Can Count On Me

Summary:

Patrick's First Baseball game... David attends.

Notes:

Here we are! Two years to the date that I started my rewrite of this fic. We are calling today my two-year fic anniversary and to celebrate, I'm setting a posting schedule of an update every Tuesday. The fic is outlined to the end of the first part which will consist of 25 chapters. If you go back and reread anything, I did add text skins and emoji dividers to freshen things up a bit and provide fic consistency.

 

I changed the title!! It used to be called “You Only Do It Once.” The former title is now the series title. The new title comes from lyrics from Lenny Kravitz’s “Again.”

 

I can never thank enough my lovely friend for looking this over edie4711.

 

My lovely banner was created by the wonderful and amazingly talented hungryhungryhippo.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mid September 2016

David had mulled over his sunglass selection for half the morning; he’d been so wrapped up in the decision that he didn’t realize that Alexis had talked him into wearing a t-shirt displaying the name and colors of the sportsball team.

Worse, David didn’t hate this spectator look as much as he should have.

Friends wore shirts with designs on them that support their friends, right? No. No, friends didn’t do that. Significant others did that.

David shouldn’t be wearing this t-shirt. Why hadn’t he pushed back harder against Alexis’ suggestion?

Maybe he secretly wanted to wear this shirt. Maybe he hoped Patrick would throw a smile his way.

Besides, the t-shirt was a particularly soft cotton, with brushed long-staple fibers, and Patrick’s earnest gaze would definitely be worth the temporary interruption to David’s aesthetic.

The blinding sun greeted David and Alexis as they pulled into the baseball park. Large maple trees covered in reds, oranges, and yellows shielded David and Alexis from the existent solar rays as they walked closer to the field. Random picnic tables lined with chipped paint were spread out alongside one very large set of concrete bleachers.

Stevie was already seated, waving from the bleachers when David and Alexis reached the ballfield. Immediately Alexis ran off to talk to Ted before the game. David climbed the stairs and sat down beside Stevie on the bench, kissing her cheek. Stevie glared at him.

“What?” David demanded.

“Are you planning on pinch-hitting today?” she asked with a grin as she studied David’s outfit.

“Alexis asked me to support the team. I didn’t want to let her down.” David said, moving his arms in the air.

“Um, did you lose a bet? Since when do you wear color?”

“I don’t think I like what you’re insinuating. It’s quite comfortable, thanks so much,” David replied, turning his head toward the field.

As he looked over at the baseball team, Patrick’s back was facing him. David would not object to the view of Patrick’s perfectly-shaped bubble butt, just begging to be ogled.

“Hmmm...sure.”

Damn it! Hopefully she didn’t catch him gawking at Patrick.

“Remind me why you agreed to come to a baseball game?” Stevie pressed, raising an eyebrow.

“Just trying to get involved with the town.” David shrugged, pretending to study the baseball stage. .

“Since when do you want to socialize with townies?”

“Since I know more than one person on the baseball team? Just trying to support my friends.”

“Oh! That’s right... Pa-trick.” Stevie said. Her expression was a full-on smirk.

“Why do you say his name like that?”

“Oh, no reason,” Stevie said, appearing suddenly very interested in the outfield.

“David, you made it!” Rachel squealed and ran over to hug David. “Patrick is going to be so excited that you guys came!”

Releasing him, Rachel leaned back to look at him. Her mouth dropped open as her eyes widened.

“You’re wearing a Cafe Tropical t-shirt! Where did you get that?” Rachel asked, sounding as if David had stolen the shirt.

“You’ll have to ask Alexis. She basically put a gun to my head this morning and told me if I was going to the game, I had to wear this.” David gestured down his shirt. “I’d be glad to give this to you, but I don’t have a change of clothes.”

“I’ll have to remind myself to talk to Twyla and score one of those shirts. Um, thanks!” Rachel responded quietly and focused her attention back on the field in Patrick’s direction.

The game hadn’t started yet. David took out his phone to kill time, scrolling through his social media accounts. Everyone else was engaged in some sort of conversation.

A few minutes later, Rachel peeked around and her facial expression had changed. She looked lighter as she started gushing about Patrick and baseball.

She loved him very much. David could certainly see why. But he just listened. He had nothing insightful to add to the conversation, never being able to tolerate the sport himself despite all the Yankee games that his father dragged him to when they had season tickets. It just wasn’t his sport.

The conversation trailed off at the start of the game with Patrick starting in the outfield.

To David’s surprise, he focused on the game, clapping when Patrick caught the ball, signaling the batter out.

For the first few innings, Patrick managed a few base hits. Cafe Tropical was up 3-1 by the end of the third inning when David smelled something tasty coming from a small shack possibly just feet away.

“Um, I smell food, so I’m going to explore. Care to join me?” David asked, nudging Stevie.

Stevie nodded, so David got up and picked his way toward the shack. It turned out to be a modest little concession stand serving sausage and pepper subs, hot dogs, and onion rings. The idea of eating and supporting a good friend sounded like an acceptable use of his time. He might need to get a schedule of Patrick’s games, David thought.

While he waited for his food, he turned back, realizing the cheers had become increasingly louder. He caught Patrick rounding the bases and as he hit third base, their eyes met. Patrick smiled with a sparkle in his eye as he ran and David was pretty sure he flashed a wide smile back. David started clapping as Patrick continued running as he slid into home base.

“Safe!” shouted the umpire.

David looked back at the concession stand counter as the volunteer laid down his sub.

“That’s my friend!” David beamed as he picked up his plate.

The volunteer rolled their eyes.

What the actual fuck was that and who pissed on their pancakes?

David huffed and stormed off. He stomped back up the bleachers.

“Why do you look like someone screwed up your order?” Stevie asked, her eyebrow furrowed.

“I was cheering for Patrick at the little food stand and the person running the thing looked at me like I had ebola or something.”

Rachel turned around, “Oh my God David, did you see Patrick hit a home run?”

Fuck! That’s what he missed. Well, at least he got a close-up smile. He didn’t hate that. He also didn’t hate watching the sweat trickle down Patrick’s temple as he ran toward home plate.

“I saw him running the bases. He looked so proud.”

“He looks amazing, don’t you think?” Rachel asked, like a proud fiancee.

Oh! He does!” David said, because, well, he refused to lie about how perfect those white baseball pants cradled his perfectly round ass, and maybe other things.

Stevie poked him in the ribs, glaring at him. Stevie knew. She’d scold him later. At least Rachel didn’t pick up on it.

At the bottom of the sixth, Patrick walked toward the batter’s box. Just before he settled into position, he stared out into the crowd and his eyes met David’s–or it could’ve just as easily been Rachel’s.

Given that she was sitting literally in front of him, it was likely Rachel.

David wanted someone who would look at him the way Patrick just looked at Rachel.

Stevie certainly didn’t look at him that way, and he knew she never would. She understood him like no one else did; they were like two peas in a pod, and David cared so, so much for her. But she was too much like David, and that’s what made dating Stevie so hard.

Patrick was on his way to a strikeout until the third pitch flew out to center field and landed on the ground. Patrick sprinted over to first base and focused back on the audience at Rachel. David looked down at her as a wide smile covered her face.

They were at the bottom of the 9th inning with a score of 4-4. Patrick was up with two outs, so if Patrick got out, they would start a new inning, but if Patrick could make it home, they’d win the game.

Smack! The ball went flying, and it stayed in the air for what felt like several seconds. Patrick kept running and running until the ball finally landed… over the fence and, as they say, the crowd went wild.

All at once, David was on his feet, yelling, “Go, Patrick! Go, Patrick!”

The screams of the crowd were deafening as Patrick slid into home base again, following Josh who had just cleared home plate seconds before Patrick. The game ended with a final score of 6-4. Rachel and Stevie were both staring at him, open-mouthed.

“What?” he asked as he scrunched his forehead.

“Did you have to get so excited?” Stevie asked, looking slightly embarrassed.

“Um, isn’t that the purpose of sports ball? To cheer on the team? I was just trying to get into the game.”

“David, you definitely succeeded. I’m sure Patrick’s pretty pleased.” Rachel smiled.

“Um, I didn’t see any of the other players run all around the bases multiple times.” David snapped.

Patrick’s teammates were surrounding him on the field, jumping up and down and high-fiving each other. David figured that was his cue to leave and let Patrick relish in the victory with Rachel and the team.

“Well, that was a fun game.” David said slowly, punctuating each word as he slapped his knees and stood up. “Congratulate Patrick for us.”

“David, don’t you want to congratulate him yourself?” Rachel asked, scrunching her forehead.

David started walking down the steps of the bleachers, Stevie close behind. David turned around.

“I’ll text him later. We have dinner reservations at this new pizza place, and I think we all know how I feel about pizza.” David said with a nervous chuckle.

David looked up at Stevie who was already giving him side-eye. Maybe they didn’t have reservations, but this was Patrick and Rachel’s time. He had probably already overstepped by cheering so loudly. Besides, the last thing he wanted to witness was the loving kiss that Patrick was going to place on Rachel’s lips after he separated himself from the team.

Rachel said nothing else as he and Stevie walked away, so David turned his head back and waved. She followed, with a very faint smile.

“Okay, want to let me know what that was all about?” Stevie asked as soon as they got to the car, grabbing David’s arms to stop him.

“Nothing, I’m hungry and I want pizza,” David replied.

“Um, Patrick is your friend. You could’ve said something like, ‘Good job, dude’ or something that resembles a compliment.”

“Who says “dude”? I’m pretty sure we left the 1990s.” David rolled his eyes. “I’ll text him later. It’s fine.”

“Okay, for someone who enjoyed the game, it just seems weird that you ran away like you didn’t want anyone to know you were even there.”

“You’re making way too big a deal out of this.”

⚾⚾⚾

“Brewer, that home run was something else!” Josh said with a smile and a high five.

“Yeah, wish you had moved to Schitt’s Creek sooner, bro.” Jake winked with a grin.

“Thanks, guys,” Patrick smiled as the high fives and fist pumps came one after another. “It was a great game. I haven’t had this fun in a long time.”

“I don’t know Brewer. Rachel’s pretty hot.” Jack said, the second baseman.

“You guys are too much!” Patrick smiled. “I do have a favor to ask.”

“Sure man, anything.” Jake chimed in.

“David Rose is opening a general store, but a very specific store in town. His space could use some work. I was wondering if you guys would be up to help? Maybe some paint, installing some new floors, building some shelves?” Patrick asked. “Beer and pizza involved if that helps?”

“Yeah.” Several of the men cheered at once, leaving Patrick smiling.

“Thanks, guys, I’ll be in touch!” Patrick said, grinning.

Patrick collected another round of fist pumps as he gathered his things, walking toward the bleachers.

He couldn’t wait to tell David that the guys were going to help. He looked up and searched the crowd as he glided toward Rachel.

David wasn’t there. Patrick hoped his expression wouldn’t give away his sudden disappointment.

“Great job, Paddy.” Rachel cheered as she jumped into Patrick’s arms.

Patrick held onto her tight and dropped a kiss to her temple.

“Let’s go home and celebrate?” Patrick pulled back, taking both of her hands in his.

Rachel nodded as a soft smile crossed her lips.

When they got home a little while later, Patrick immediately jumped in the shower while Rachel cooked dinner.

The warm water washed over his sweaty body as he thought about the game. Damn, he played well! As his mind scrolled through every baseball game that he ever played, he realized that this was one of the best games. It didn’t hurt that he had his own personal cheering squad. Rachel wasn’t a surprise, but David. David came to the game, but why did he leave? Patrick wanted to thank him for coming to the game, to let him know that some of his teammates were going to help with the store. He just couldn’t wait to talk to him.

He finished up and quickly climbed out of the shower. His phone was sitting on the bathroom counter. He picked it up to find a text from David.

David

Today 5:37 PM

Great job on the baseball performance. You must have been the VIP.

Patrick couldn’t fight the heat that rose up his neck, settling on his cheeks as his mouth upturned.

David

Today 5:39 PM

You mean the MVP? We don’t do that in this league.

That’s no fun, but I bet if there were a VIP, you would be it.

Patrick couldn’t hide the ridiculous smile forming over his mouth. David’s lack of baseball knowledge was endearing.

David

Today 5:42 PM

Thank you David and thank you for coming today. I think the team was pretty jealous that I had two personal cheerleaders today.

I think I surprised myself, actually.

Does that mean you had fun?

I didn’t hate the baseball performance.

The game. Does that mean you’ll come again?

Maybe?

I liked your shirt. You look good in green. I’ve only seen you wear black or white.

Um, yeah, that likely will not be a repeat occurrence. I don’t tend to own a lot of color in my wardrobe, but Alexis basically put a gun to my head.

I bet she did.

“Patrick!” Rachel yelled from down the hall.

Patrick peeked out the door. “Coming Rach!”

David

Today 5:54 PM

Dinner’s ready. Thanks again David!

⚾⚾⚾

David lifted his head straight up as he picked up his phone...1:14am. For some strange reason, he was wide awake.

He got up and threw on some clothes, thinking he’d go for a walk, which wasn’t likely to be a scary thing in Schitt’s Creek. In the middle of the night in New York, maybe, but not here, in this podunk town.

He started walking toward the center of town, toward the store, letting the stars in the sky and the two street lamps guide him. If he couldn’t sleep, at least he could work.

What he didn’t expect to find was a small circular hole in the front window of the apothecary.

“Fuck!” he shouted as he quickly unlocked the door. He turned on the lights to find shattered glass everywhere.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” he hollered again, staring down at the shards of glass inches from his feet. His hands rose to cover his face as he paced the floor back and forth, his chest tightening and his heartbeat racing.

How was he going to fix this? Did he have to pay for a whole new window? He could barely afford his rent.

David ran through his mental catalog of contact choices. He could call Stevie, but she’d just give him a joint and tell him they’d deal with it later. There was his father, but he’d tell him the whole idea was a failure from the start and that he should quit while he’s ahead.

There was one person he could call, but it was almost 2 in the morning. David couldn't wake him up, but if anyone would know what to do, it was him.

He brought up Patrick’s number, and as he reached to hit the little green phone icon, he froze. Should he? No, he shouldn’t, and then he accidentally hit that little button anyway and all too quickly, there was a voice on the other end of the line, sounding soft and warm.

“David? Are you okay?” Patrick’s voice was tinged with concern.

“I shouldn’t have called. I’m so sorry. Let’s forget this conversation happened.”

“David, what’s wrong?” Patrick asked.

“There’s a hole in the front window at the apothecary. I don’t know what to do.” David said, beginning to ramble, his hands flying around everywhere.

“Don’t panic. I’ll be right there. Stay put. Everything’s going to be okay.”

“Okay, thank you, Patrick.” David whispered as he tried to bite back the tears threatening to escape his eyes.

“No problem, David.”

⚾⚾⚾

“Patrick, what are you doing?” Rachel mumbled, sounding barely awake.

Patrick must have woken her up when he pulled some jeans and a button-down out of their closet.

“David called. Something about broken glass at the store.”

“Is he okay?” Rachel asked, sounding concerned yet annoyed, partially sitting up.

“I think so, but he sounds like a wreck. I gotta go see what’s going on.”

“It’s like 2 in the morning. Can’t you two deal with this later?”

“You didn’t hear him. I’m going to check on him and I’ll be back soon. Get some rest.” Patrick placed a quick kiss on her cheek.

Patrick didn’t look back as he walked into the kitchen of their small apartment. Patrick didn’t think twice about the choice he made, because if it was one of Rachel’s friends, she would’ve taken the same action.

Patrick warmed up some water in a couple of travel mugs, and out the door he went.

When Patrick walked through the door less than five minutes later–a record–he found David standing and staring at a pile of fragmented glass.

Patrick could help David with this. He wanted to help David with this.

Patrick set the mugs on a nearby countertop and approached David, gently grabbing his shoulder with a light squeeze. “Hey.”

David looked over at Patrick with his arms crossed over his chest, looking absolutely defeated. His eyes were bloodshot, likely from tears, and his face expressionless.

Before he said anything, David wrapped his arms around Patrick’s neck, pulling him into a hug. Patrick felt David melt into his arms and for a moment, he was back in New York as the touch of David’s body awoke each cell in Patrick’s body. Patrick wanted to revel in this feeling.

“Hi,” David finally said at a volume just above a whisper when he pulled away moments later, wiping away a couple of stray tears.

“Did you find a ball or anything on the floor?” Patrick asked, still holding onto David’s waist. David hadn’t let go, so neither had Patrick.

“How do you know it’s a ball?”

“Well, it seems pretty reasonable. It’s round. It looks like a baseball which would explain all the glass everywhere.” Patrick suggested.

David pulled away and remained silent as Patrick started walking around the store. He found the offending item closer to the back wall of the store.

“This makes sense,” Patrick said, picking up the baseball.

“Oh my god!” David exclaimed, pacing the store floor.

“David, this really isn’t that big a deal. Come here.”

Patrick grabbed David’s arm, pulling him to the counter. “Here, drink this,” Patrick said, slipping the tea bag into one of the travel mugs. “It helps me when I’m nervous.”

David took a sip, and Patrick watched David visibly relax. His shoulders sank down, and the frown lines on his face slowly melted away.

“What is this stuff?” David asked, very calmly.

“Just some chamomile tea. It helps when I can’t sleep, or when I’m worried about something. I know you normally drink coffee, but I just thought this would help.” Patrick replied with a shrug.

“Thank you. This is um… nice.” David said, taking a sip of the warm beverage.

“Drink the tea. I’m going to take a few pictures and grab a broom to clean this up.” Patrick said, placing his mug down on the counter.

“You don’t have to do that.”

“David, I’d like to. Go on and enjoy your tea. This will just take a few minutes.”

Patrick found the broom in the back storage room and took his phone out of his pocket. Within a few minutes, Patrick swept up the glass he could see and texted David a few pictures.

“Patrick, I do not know how I’m going to afford to fix this window,” David said as he gestured toward it.

“Um, David, you’re not going to pay for it.”

“What? Who’s going to pay for it?” David asked in a much higher-pitched voice.

“David, let me explain.” Patrick answered, squeezing David’s shoulders again. His touch seemed to ground David, he thought. Patrick wasn’t sure why, but he wanted to keep David calm. “Your landlord. Remember, you’re only leasing the general store?”

“Huh?” David asked as his eyes narrowed.

“This is your landlord’s property, so they are responsible for fixing this. They likely bought insurance that will cover the cost of the window repairs.”

“It’s that easy?”

“I didn’t say it would be easy, but I can say with 100% certainty that you aren’t responsible for paying for this window.”

⚾⚾⚾

“Will this delay the store’s opening? I still have so much work to do.”

Patrick faced David's head, his large warm honey brown eyes focused on David’s as his thick fingers slid down from David’s shoulders to his upper arms. David let himself sink into Patrick’s touch, and Patrick must have noticed because the corners of his lips turned up the moment it happened.

“It’s a slight setback. Call the landlord tomorrow and they’ll call the insurance. We could board up the hole to block the draft.”

“Um, I’d rather the store not look like some kind of torn-up halfway house, thanks so much.”

“I have a friend I could call in the morning that will probably have a solution to this while we wait for the insurance to kick in.”

David watched his eyes, so sincere, practically smiling at David. Those same eyes could make David do practically anything, believe anything.

“Why do you make it sound so easy?”

“This is easy. Most things… not so much.” Patrick dropped his arms and turned around, walking away from David.

“Oh? Do you want to talk about it?” David asked.

“Trust me, you don’t want to hear about it.” Patrick turned around with his arms crossed over his chest, focusing on the hole in the window.

“I’ve been told I’m a good listener.” David shrugged his shoulders, realizing he could no longer feel his heartbeat threatening to pound out of his chest. The variety of tense muscles throughout his body had relaxed, and the urge to vomit had definitely subsided. He was going to get through this setback. It wasn’t a hurdle, just a delay.

“Oh?” Patrick turned his gaze back in David’s direction.

David nodded. “Yes, that is correct. Besides, we have tea to drink before it gets cold.”

Patrick smiled. David loved Patrick’s smile. It was this strange upside-down smile, but it was charming.

“There are a couple of chairs in the back room.” David gestured toward the storage room, and Patrick followed him in.

“So Patrick, what’s on your mind?” David asked, taking a sip of his tea.

“Did you always know what you wanted to do with the rest of your life?”

Well, that was a loaded question.

“Well, I thought I’d be running a collection of successful galleries in New York City, but as you can see, that won’t be happening anytime soon, so I guess this is it.” David said, looking and gesturing toward the storefront through the backroom doorway.

“But you and Stevie, you two are going to get married?” Patrick asked, and it sounded so innocent.

David choked on his tea. “Whatever gave you that idea?”

“You two are so good together. You seem happy. I guess I just assumed.”

“Um, well maybe that’s because we fuck a lot and get high several times a week. It’s a pretty beneficial arrangement.”

“You two aren’t serious?” Patrick asked as his voice slightly raised.

“She’s my best friend and no one had better fuck with her, but no, we will not be walking down the aisle. Is this about you and Rachel?”

“No, we’re good,” Patrick said, expressionless.

“Well, the look on your face says something else.” David gestured toward Patrick.

He wasn’t sure that no reaction or little reaction to discussion about the woman you plan to spend the rest of your life with was necessarily a good thing. Not that David had tons of experience in relationships, but he had always imagined smiling when the topic of his fiance surfaced.

“Huh?” Patrick asked, tilting his head.

“What’s going on with you and Rachel?” David asked.

“Nothing. Seriously, we're great. We love the town and we’re meeting people.”

“Mmmkay.” David nodded, taking another sip of tea.

David wasn’t sure if it was the tea or the present company that seemed so soothing. David knew he felt more settled when he was around Patrick. Maybe it was the earnest eyes that bored a hole into his soul every time Patrick looked at him or his smile. Maybe it was his firm hands. Nope, it was all of Patrick. Every fucking little thing.

“How about I drive you back? Rachel’s probably wondering where I am.” Patrick asked, getting up from his chair.

Patrick was in such a hurry to escape the Rachel conversation that David knew something was going on. He wanted to probe just a bit more.

“Did you tell her you were coming here?”

“Yeah, but she gets upset when I’m not sleeping next to her. She says that she doesn’t sleep well if I’m not there.” Patrick shrugged his shoulders.

“Patrick, she loves you. That makes sense. I mean you’re getting married and isn’t that what marriage is all about? Spending every waking moment together?” David asked.

“Um, no. My parents don’t spend every waking moment together and they’re about to celebrate 40 years of marriage. I’m pretty sure Rachel can spare a couple of hours without me in bed.” Patrick crossed his arms again.

“You don’t um… curl up next to each other every night?” David asked. He just assumed Patrick was a cuddler.

“Um, no. She has her side of the bed and I have mine.”

“Hmm... interesting.”

“What?”

“Nothing. How about that ride home you promised me? My friend Patrick told me we could deal with the window tomorrow.”

“Yes, I’ll make some calls when I wake up. I have some ideas.” Patrick smiled.

“Why does that not surprise me?”

They laughed as they walked out the door to Rose Apothecary. As David stared back at the glaring hole in his storefront window, Patrick’s words echoed back to him.

It’s a slight setback.

David wasn’t willing to worry about it anymore, at least for now.

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter12's title is based on the song "You Can Count on Me" by Bruno Mars.

The playlist can be found here! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 13: You Get Me

Summary:

Patrick wants to help...

Notes:

I originally posted this on Tuesday and took it down to clarify some things and ended up happier with this chapter. The next chapter will still come on Tuesday.

Thank you to edie4711 for the beta support and to hungryhungryhippo for being a second set of eyes on my revision.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Late September 2016

The whistling of the teakettle brought Patrick out of his reverie. Rachel had already left for school, and Patrick didn’t have any appointments at Ray’s this morning. He could go on a hike and think. Contemplating his career choices, his upcoming marriage to Rachel, and even where he wanted to spend the rest of his life. Some days, he wished his mind would just shut off, and he didn’t have to think. He was just moving through life, trying to make everyone happy because he thought that made him happy, but maybe that’s not actually true.

Patrick drank his tea as he moved through his morning routine of cleaning up and getting dressed. He thought about making himself some breakfast, but instead, decided to walk into town and stop by the Cafe. French toast with sausage sounded good, maybe a second cup of tea. Maybe he’d stop by Ray’s along the way and make sure he had missed no calls.

As Patrick sat at the counter to wait for his order a little while later, he couldn’t help but look over his left shoulder at David’s store across the street. He wondered if David had gone back. If he had spoken to his landlord. Patrick could text him, or…

“Hey Patrick, could you do me a huge favor?” Twyla begged with a smile.

“Sure, what’s up?”

“David ordered a coffee, and George agreed to deliver it. Would you mind dropping it off on your way out, please? The morning rush came a little earlier than expected and I don’t think either of us will be able to drop it off.”

“Is he at the motel or at the store?”

“Oh, he’s at the store. I wouldn’t ask you to go out of your way to the motel.”

“Say no more. I’d be happy to.” Patrick said, his mouth upturning. He’d be glad to go visit David.

🏪🏪

David had become less concerned with the temporary air conditioner in the front of his store than the hole he was going to form on his floors as he paced back and forth the width of the store, making phone call after phone call. He hated talking to people. He used to have an assistant for this sort of thing, but in order to have an assistant, you have to have money. None of which David had at the moment.

David looked up across the street, thinking about the coffee that Twyla promised him as he looked at his watch. He was just about to open the door and walk over there when he recognized a vision in blue with short brown curls, carrying something, walking toward the store. Patrick.

He moved away from the store door, trying to think of something to busy himself with because he didn’t want Patrick to think he was watching him.

A collection of paint chips covered a good portion of a nearby countertop, so David busied himself studying each color, contemplating the aesthetic of the walls surrounding him.

Moments later, the smell of warm caramel and espresso tickled David’s nasal passages the moment Patrick entered the apothecary.

“Good morning David,” Patrick greeted with a smile. “Twyla asked me to bring you this,” Patrick said and placed the cup on the countertop.

“That was… um… very nice of you. Thank you.” David managed, reeling from the fact that Patrick went out of his way, even if just across the street, to bring him a coffee.

“It was nothing. I was on my way out, I’m glad to help, and besides, I was going to text you today.”

“Oh?” David asked, tilting his head.

“I just wanted to see how you made out with your landlord.”

“Oh, well, my heart has just stopped pounding, so it’s best that we leave that subject alone,” David said with a grimace.

“David, let me help.”

“Don’t you have work to do at Ray’s or something? This really isn’t your problem.”

“Fortunately, I don’t have any work to do this morning for Ray, so I am here to help my friend.”

Friend. Patrick threw the word around like it was normal. No one ever wanted to just help David because they had time. This man was going to be the death of him if he kept coming in here wanting to help and do nice things.

“Well, I called my landlord, and they agreed with um… you that the insurance company should pay for it and told me to call them.”

“That’s great news!” Patrick exclaimed.

“Well… I called the insurance company, and they told me I have to call the claims department who then told me that an adjuster had to examine the damage. So I’m now waiting for the adjuster to call me back and their voicemail had an out-of-office message, so um…. Yeah. I’m ready to call it a day.” David explained, raising his hands in the air.

“Okay, that’s fair. That’s frustrating. Give the adjuster 24 hours to call you back and if nothing happens, let me know. I can try to call them. I can be persuasive at times.”

A bolt of heat slid down David’s neck likely producing a grin David didn’t want displayed. “I bet you can.”

The conversation quickly shifted to the store’s interior. Patrick stayed just long enough to listen to David’s explanation about the many differences between Caved Pearl and Scalloped Shell.

“David, I’m sorry. I just don’t see it. They look the same to me. What if you just shuffled the two cards back and forth and just picked one?”

What kind of barn was Patrick raised in? At least he was cute, and that more than made up for his lack of skill in interior decorating.

“Um, well, that won’t be happening. The color of my store won’t be determined by the roll of the dice.”

“Oh, are we playing a game?” Patrick asked with a smirk.

David just stared, with no expression.

“Well, have fun with that, David. I need to get over to Ray’s, but I’ll talk to you later. Ciao!” Patrick grinned.

David rolled his eyes. “Bye, Patrick!”

David occupied the next few hours reviewing vendor contracts and lists of items that he had already secured for the store. The list was growing, but he still needed to finalize some additions.
A few email exchanges between him and a goat cheese farmer kept him focused till he heard the bell ding at the front of the store. Did Patrick come back?

David stopped in his tracks when he saw Jake walk through the door. Jake didn’t hesitate to walk up to David with his classic, sly smile, planting a kiss on David’s lips.

“David, it’s been a while,” Jake grinned.

“Um, we’re still doing that?” David asked, furrowing his eyebrow.

“Patrick told me you needed some help with your window. Looks like some kids were playing ball near the store. Tough break, man, but I can help cover this up for you.”

“Um, cover it up? Patrick?” David asked, pretty sure he’d keep permanent wrinkles from the way he scrunched his forehead.

“Yeah, Patrick called me this morning and asked me to look at the window. I can just put a sheet of plexiglass along the back of the window until you replace it.”

“Oh, um…” David paused for a moment, closing his eyes. “How much is this going to cost?”

“This one’s on me,” Jake said with a wink and a smile.

“Oh?” David asked, feeling his body relax.

“Maybe you and Stevie can come over for a whiskey or whatever tonight,” Jake suggested.

“I’ll talk to her about that. Thank you, um… Jake.”

Jake nodded and walked out of the store. David watched him as he picked up a large sheet of presumably plexiglass. David opened the door for him as he brought the material inside. Jake rested the sheet on the floor and went back out to this truck.

Jake completed the repair fairly quickly.

“Thank you, Jake. I don’t hate the way this looks. I mean, I don’t love it, but it works for now, so um… thank you.”

“No problem, man. So um… what’s the deal with you and Patrick? I didn’t think Rachel was that kind of girl.” Jake asked with his hands on his hips.

“Um, excuse me?” David asked, tilting his head as his eyebrows scrunched together.

“Well, you, Patrick, Stevie, Rachel? You and Patrick seem tight, so the girls must be into that?”

“Whoa…. what?”

“You and Patrick don’t have a thing?”

“Um, I literally do not know what you’re talking about,” David said, his voice raised.

“Oh, well, I’ve seen the way he looks at you, David. Maybe you should.”

“Um, hello, are we talking about the same person? Patrick Brewer? He wears straight-legged mid-range denim? He’s as straight as that sheet of plexiglass you just applied to my store window. There is no ‘thing’.”

“Appearances are not always as they seem.” Jake walked up to David, kissed him again with a wink, and walked toward the store door. “Have a great day, David! I’m always up for that whiskey. Call me!”

David turned toward the window as Jake walked down the steps toward his truck. What just happened? What was Jake talking about?

Wait, a minute. It was Jake. He didn’t think anyone was straight.

David walked back toward the backroom and resumed studying all things about goat cheese.

🏪🏪

A blend of cumin, tomato, and chili seasoning affronted Patrick’s senses as he walked into his apartment. The food network served as background noise as the shower ran. Rachel was likely freshening up. Patrick pulled a beer out of the fridge and sat down in front of the television, watching Guy Fieri talk about the best truck stops across the United States.

Patrick’s phone buzzed.

David

Today 2:15 PM

Thank you for talking to Jake.

Did he stop by?

He applied some plexiglass to cover the hole. But, I don’t love it.

I bet it beats the… what was it? Boarded up look?

Let’s just say there are worse things that could have covered that hole.

Jake seems to know how to fix things.

Yes, Jake can do a lot of things.

Well, I’m glad to help too if you need me.

Thank you, Patrick.

Anytime, David. Anytime.

”Hey Paddy!” Rachel exclaimed, walking over toward Patrick and sitting down on his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck with a quick kiss. “How was your day?”

“Quiet I suppose? I only had a couple of appointments this afternoon and everyone canceled.” Patrick shrugged his shoulders.

“So what did you do all day?” Rachel tilted her head.

”I went back to the store to check on David.”

”How is David and the store? You never told me what happened.”

”A baseball went through the window. He’s waiting for the insurance company to come out and assess the damage, but enough about me. How was your day?”

“Well, I joined the PTA,” Rachel replied as her eyes lit up and a wide smile crossed her face.

“Oh? What brought this on?”

“Josh suggested I join. He said it’s a great way to get to know more people in town. I think it’s going to be a lot of fun! They host town barbecues and dances. I’m really excited about this, Paddy.”

Josh!

“Oh, Josh. I guess that means you’ll be spending a lot of time with him?” Patrick furrowed an eyebrow.

“Patrick Brewer, are you jealous?” Rachel smirked.

“No, no just want to make sure you have time for me in your schedule.”

“I should be telling you the same thing. Between baseball and David’s store, I feel like I never see you anymore.”

Patrick grimaced.

“Paddy, what’s wrong?” Rachel asked, her eyes narrowed, the tone of her voice softening.

“I want to see if David is interested in taking on a partner.”

“You want to co-own his store?” Rachel asked, jumping off Patrick’s lap, her hands placed on her hips.

“If he’s interested, I do.”

The silence was almost deafening. What felt like several seconds had ticked by as Rachel opened her mouth to say something several times, but the words didn’t follow. He really didn’t want to fight with her. If she was against this idea, the thought would die right here. Patrick would never mention it again.

“How can you help David Rose?”

Rachel finally asked, the tone of her voice very neutral.

“He could use more funding and I think I can help him by securing small business grants. Should the money come through, I could make more money. I think this would be a great supplement to my work with Ray.” Patrick’s body relaxed as he explained. He could feel his mouth upturning to a smile the more he talked about the store. “Rach, he has an amazing model. It’s genius. It’s going to be a hit with the community.”

“I do love to see you so excited about something related to work. I haven’t seen you this excited about Ray’s and I know you were miserable at the accounting firm.”

“I don’t mind the work at Ray’s, but if David will have me, I’d ideally like to quit Ray’s and focus on the store.”

“Okay, so what about baseball? You just panicked about me spending too much time with Josh and now you’re telling me that you’ll either be with David, Ray, or the baseball team so where do I fit in your life?” Rachel asked, her eyes started to water as random drops slid down her pale skin.

Patrick popped off the couch and rested his hands on Rachel’s shoulders. “Rach, I’ll always make time for you. Promise me something?”

“Anything, Paddy.” Rachel said just above a whisper.

“I reserved Saturday nights for us. Me and you. No store, no PTA, no baseball games. Just me and you. How does that sound?”

“I love that for us.”

Patrick pulled Rachel’s chin forward for a soft, gentle kiss and then pulled her in for a hug. She rested her head right above his shoulder.

“Let me go check on dinner. I was waiting for cornbread.”

“Sounds delicious, Rach.”

Patrick could smell the warm, sweet flavor of the cornbread as Rachel walked back into the kitchen. He pulled some bowls and silverware from the cupboards to lie out on the table.

“So I’m going to approach David tomorrow. Are you sure you’re okay with this?”

“Yes, if this is what you want. What do you have to do to become a partner?” Rachel asked as she pulled the cornbread from the oven.

“I’m glad you asked.”

“Why is that?” Rachel turned around and furrowed her eyebrow.

“We have to hold off on spending money, which includes the wedding.”

“Why is that?” Rachel snapped, resting the cornbread on the counter and crossing her arms across her chest.

“I’ll need to make an initial investment, but I’ll get it back when we secure the grant funds. I’d just like to watch our spending till I see some of the grant money.”

“So how long are we talking?”

“Possibly a year to eighteen months?”

Rachel released a visual sigh, “While I’m not excited about the idea of waiting, you seem really excited about this. I love you and if this is what you really want, talk to David. He’d be a fool to turn you away.” Rachel said as possibly a hint of a smile crossed her lips.

”Thank you, Rach. I love you!”

Patrick exclaimed, walking over to her, picking her up, and swinging her around as they embraced. He dropped a quick kiss to her lips before releasing her. “I promise, we’ll have the wedding of your dreams once David opens the store and the grant money is available. We won’t wait any longer than we have to.”

“Promise?” Rachel asked, staring right at Patrick without blinking.

“I refuse to break another promise to you. We’re going to have everything we’ve always wanted. It’s coming, Rach, I can feel it.”

“I hope so Paddy, I really do.”

🏪🏪

“Wow, what got into you?” Stevie asked as she rolled off of David. “I’m not complaining, but fuck, Rose.”

“Um, I believe we just did that.” David grinned as he leaned down to kiss Stevie.

“Okay, seriously, what happened to you today?” Stevie rolled on her side, leaning her head against her hand.

“Well, I think I have the window situation under control and I picked out a color scheme for the store.” David smiled.

Paint was the reason for your extreme burst of energy?” Stevie asked, furrowing an eyebrow.

“Um, no, not exactly.”

“Okay, so what happened today that has you so fired up?”

“Jake and Patrick helped me with the window and well, I finally settled on a paint color as I just said. It’s just nice not to feel so alone.”

“David, you’ve never been alone.”

“Well, you’re so busy with the motel and I’m still not sure I can do the store by myself.”

“David, you just need to ask for help. Everyone loves you. You aren’t going to fail.”

“How can you be so sure?”

“Because you’re David fucking Rose. You know what you want and because of that, the store is going to be amazing.” Stevie deadpanned, expressionless.

“I think you’re my best friend.” David blurted.

“I better be!” Stevie leaned over and kissed David. “You’re my best friend.”

“Thank you, Stevie.”

“All this sappiness is exhausting and I have an early check-in tomorrow.”

Stevie kissed David again and rolled over. “Good night, David.”

“Good night Stevie.”

David laid in bed and thought about what Stevie said for a few moments. Maybe he could ask for help, but who would he ask? David rolled over to let sleep overtake him when his phone lit up the room, signaling a text arrived.

Patrick

Today 11:25 PM

Hey David. Not sure if you’re still awake or busy.

Um, about to go to sleep. Everything okay?

Everything is great. Can we talk tomorrow about the store?

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. I will be storing a playlist for this fic on Spotify. Chapter13's title is based on the song "You Get Me" by Michelle Branch.

Chapter 14: I Play it Off, But I'm Dreaming of You

Summary:

A new business partner and a vendor visit involving a road trip...

Notes:

I clearly suck at deadlines, but I'm really trying to adhere to my schedule. I'm late this week because my family was in town visiting, but this is a long chapter. I hope you enjoy it!!

Thank you to edie4711 for the beta support and just being an amazing cheerleader! ❤️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 2016

“Paddy, it’s too early,” Rachel mumbled, reaching for Patrick as he gingerly tried to sneak out of bed.

Rachel was usually a sound sleeper, so it should’ve been easy enough to climb out of bed without her noticing, but not this morning. She latched onto him like an octopus, resting her head on his chest. He didn’t hate morning cuddles, but this morning Rose Apothecary occupied his mind.

“What time is it?”

Patrick tried to reach over and pick up his phone, but Rachel pulled his hand back.

“Just 15 more minutes, please?” Rachel begged.

He couldn’t say no. He leaned down and kissed the top of her head, letting himself sink into the warmth of Rachel’s body pressed against his for a few minutes longer.

🏪🏪

“I don’t know what he meant,” David rambled as he paced the floor of the motel lobby, looking down at his phone. “He said he wanted to talk about the store. That’s literally it.”

“Okay, did you ask him what he wanted to talk about?” Stevie asked without a concern in her voice.

“Well, no, I expected him to say more in his text.”

“So, you’re panicking over a text that you didn’t respond to?”

“Okay, so when you put it that way, I guess I should’ve responded,” David said, stopping and placing his hands on his hips.

“You think?” Stevie cocked her head to one side with a smirk.

“But what if my business license is being revoked?” David asked with a shoulder shrug.

“You aren’t going to find out by talking to me. Text him.”

“Okay, okay.” David leaned over and kissed Stevie.

“Text me when your business license has been revoked.”

David rolled his eyes and slammed the door as he exited. Stevie was right, though. Why didn’t he respond to Patrick? He should’ve talked to him last night, judging by the bags under David’s eyes. David tried to sleep, but he tossed and turned thinking about why Patrick wanted to talk to him about the store.

He stopped in the cafe on his way to the store because he was going to need one maybe two cups of coffee today, especially with his plan to visit Heather Warner’s farm. However, now that Patrick needed to discuss the store with him, he didn’t know if he would need to take a road trip today.

🏪🏪

Rachel unhooked herself from Patrick about 30 minutes later. She retreated to the bathroom first, as Patrick knew they stayed in bed a little too long. Patrick settled himself on the couch, resting his laptop on the coffee table as he googled small business grants. To Patrick’s surprise, he found five different options that he could apply for with David’s approval. Patrick quickly bookmarked each site and whipped up a quick spreadsheet containing the details of each grant for discussion.

Rachel picked up her school bags and dropped a kiss on Patrick’s cheek as he was wrapping up his research.

“I’ll text you about dinner. I’m hoping to be home early tonight.”

“Sounds good, Rach. Have a good day at school! Love you!”

“Love you too!” Rachel echoed as she closed the door.

Patrick packed up his laptop and started his morning routine.

“Uh-oh. I take it you’re here to tell me that my business license has been revoked?” David asked with a slight grin the moment that Patrick walked into the store a while later.

“No, No. You’re all good.” Patrick said with a slight chuckle as he approached a nearby counter. He slipped a hand in his pocket.

“Ok.” David released a sigh, likely relieved.

“You know I’ve been thinking about all this.” Patrick gestured toward the store. “These products are really impressive. I mean the whole model is actually very sustainable.”

“Thank you,” David said with a smile.

“But I think you’re going to need some more startup money.”

David was fidgeting with a part of the register system and looked at Patrick with a partial nod in agreement. “Oh, more startup money? Um… and where do you um... think I’ll get that money?” David asked as a free hand moved in a circular motion.

“When you are supporting local businesses, there are grants that you can apply for, and I would be happy to assist you with those applications,” Patrick replied as a free hand moved around as he spoke and crossed his arms over his chest.

Patrick tried to remain cool even if the knots in his stomach told a different story.

“Well, that is very, um, very generous.” David’s eyes narrowed, looking back over at Patrick.

“Well, I wouldn’t be doing it for free. See, if the grants came through, you’d have the money to start paying me.” Patrick said with his hands on his hips.

“Ok, um.” David closed his eyes, possibly in thought.

“I really think you have something here, David. You just need some help.” Patrick paused, looking around the store, and continued, “You need a lot of help.”

Patrick’s muscles tightened when he noticed the sarcasm dripping off his voice.

“Ok. Um.” David responded in a much higher volume than he expected. David closed his eyes again for a moment as his lips slightly upturned, “Well. Uh. Then yes, I am open to entertaining your investment offer.”

“Great,” Patrick responded, allowing a smile across his lips. “And uh, in the interest of us potentially working together I did wanna come clean about something.”

“Ok,” David said, his eyebrows connecting.

Patrick sighed deeply, looking down and then straight at David, “I um… I actually picked out that frame,” he said sheepishly, looking over at the silver frame he’d brought David’s business license in the day before.

David looked over at the wall, then looked back at Patrick, a slight grin overtaking his face. “I see. Um… so thank you for making it very clear that I will be making the creative decisions for the store, and, um, I guess you can handle all the business stuff.”

“I am very comfortable with that.”

“Ok,” David commented as he fidgeted with the register. David then continued, “Um, and you do know if the grant money doesn’t come through I won’t-”

“Oh, I’m gonna get the money.” Patrick snapped with a confidence that surprised even himself.

Come hell or high water, he was going to secure those grants, especially since he just basically promised David that he would.

“Ok.” David smiled.

“Business partners?” Patrick asked shyly, extending his hand toward David’s.

“Business partners.” David nodded, a hint of a smile across his lips and a brightness in his eyes that Patrick hadn’t been privy to.

“So…. I have been trying to nail down an exclusivity deal with this goat cheese farmer. I have an appointment with her around lunchtime. Would you like to take a ride with me?” David asked. “That is, of course, if you don’t already have work to do at Ray’s?”

“Let me see if I can reschedule some appointments and if so, I’d be glad to join you,” Patrick replied.

David nodded.

Patrick escaped to the backroom of the store more for privacy and just as he found a moment alone, he rested his head against the back wall, letting the excitement wash over him. Working with David would be a dream come true. He just couldn’t wait to make this all happen for David and obviously for himself, too. After all, he had a wedding to plan. His impending nuptials rested on the success of this store.

It didn’t take long for Patrick to reschedule his appointments for this afternoon. When he walked back out onto the front floor, David greeted him with a smile that Patrick hadn’t seen in maybe ten years. Patrick wanted to see more of that smile. Did Patrick have something to do with that smile? He hoped he did especially as a swarm of butterflies awoke low in his belly. Patrick didn’t hate the feeling.

“So partner, ready for a road trip?” Patrick grinned.

Patrick was pretty sure the sparkles in David’s eyes answered his question.

“You’ll love this. The Warner Farm produces the best goat cheese.” David exclaimed.

“I do love good cheese.” Patrick nodded.

A vibration from David’s phone interrupted the moment.

“Patrick, give me a moment. It’s my father. Let me see what he needs.” David said, walking into the backroom.

Patrick strolled around the store, making mental notes. This store was going to be absolutely gorgeous. With David’s eye, Patrick knew it would be.

Patrick looked back over toward the back room when he heard footsteps. David stopped with a grimace plastered across his face.

“My dad needs the car today. I hate to ask this, but would you mind driving?”

“Not a problem at all.”

Within moments, they locked up the store.

“Before we get going, I need to text Rachel and let her know where I’ll be,” Patrick said as they settled into the car.

“That’s so cute. Do you two GPS each other too?”

“Um, no? You can do that?” Patrick asked, furrowing his brow.

“Track other people, of course,” David replied, waving his arms in the air.

“Why would I track Rachel’s whereabouts?”

“Because you can’t trust people.”

“I wouldn’t be planning to spend the rest of my life with her if I didn’t trust her,” Patrick said, and almost startled himself.

The rest of his life could be a very long time, but he wanted to be married. He wanted someone to come home to. Rachel loved him. He loved her. It just made sense.

David nodded his head as Patrick pulled out his phone.

Rachel

Today 11:25 AM

Rach, David said yes!

Congratulations, Paddy!

How’s your day?

Well, I moved my appointments at Ray’s and I’m heading out to visit a potential vendor with David.

It’s in a small town a couple of hours away.

I should be home for a late dinner but just wanted to let you know.

Oh, well, that’s exciting.

Good luck and let me know when you know when you’ll be home.

I’ll have dinner waiting. 😘

Sounds good!

I love you!

Love you more!

Of course, Rachel would have dinner ready.

Before they got on the road, they stopped by a local gas station to fill Patrick’s tank while David insisted on snacks. What Patrick didn’t expect was bags of snacks.

“What?” David asked with a smirk, waving his hands in the air.

Patrick chuckled. “We’re only going to be gone for a couple of hours.”

“I can’t control the demands of my stomach when I’m stuck in a car. One must prepare for an unplanned stomach growl.”

“Did you buy out the store?”

“I may have left the peanuts behind.”

“Oh, I take it you don’t like healthy snacks?”

“What’s the point of a snack if it’s healthy?” David asked with a shoulder shrug.

“Hm... I see. Well, in that case, thank you David for taking care of the snacks.”

“You’re quite welcome. You are driving, after all. It’s the least I could do.”

They got into the car, settled the GPS, and started their journey. David also took care of their music. A playlist full of 90s Divas. Patrick didn’t mind. Rachel loved much of the same music, so it was almost like riding in the car with her, except David wasn’t her. Not even a little bit. Patrick was pretty sure he preferred the woodsy notes of patchouli and vanilla radiating off David’s body over Rachel’s flowery fragrance.

“What’s it all like now? Is your life much different?” Patrick asked, hoping David would spill about his galleries.

David laughed. “Yes, very much so. Sounds like you might be familiar with my family’s history?”

Patrick looked over at David and responded, ”I actually worked for Rose Video for many years.”

David smiled. “I’ve met several employees. We used to require that management trainees visit the corporate headquarters in New York City.”

“I visited New York City for a Rose Video Management Training. I worked in a couple of different stores and my boss at the second store promoted me to management,” Patrick said, not taking his eyes off the road in front of him. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to see the expression on David’s face when hementioned New York.

Patrick knew at that moment that David did not remember him. David probably hit on a lot of the trainees, wined and dined them… heck, he may have even taken them home.

“What made you leave Rose Video?” David asked.

“Graduated from college and received an offer for a job where I made more money.”

“My Dad had forced me pretty much to get involved with Rose Video, but it really wasn’t my thing. I ended up opening a few galleries in New York City, which I later found out was a sham.”

“What happened?” Patrick asked.

“I found out my parents bought out my shows and my patrons. I was kind of reluctant to lease the general store because I wasn’t sure if I could do this on my own.”

Patrick heard the self-doubt in David’s voice.

“David, I can’t speak to what happened with your parents, but I do know that the store is your vision. Your store is going to be great.” Patrick reached over and squeezed David’s hand.

Before Patrick could remove his hand, David took his other hand and placed it on top of Patrick’s. “It’s now our store and I’m actually excited about this new business arrangement. You’re someone who I like, respect, and think is nice.” David scrunched his forehead as the word “nice,” fell off David’s lips. “I can’t say that about many people.”

Patrick looked over at David with a full smile and responded, “I’m surprised you’re still talking to me after that morning at Ray’s.”

“Um, yeah. You can thank Stevie for that.”

Patrick chuckled, “You were fun to mess with. You’re a good person David Rose.”

David looked back at Patrick with a small smile, “But I said, nice person.”

“You’re a good person,” Patrick smirked as his tires crushed the pebble filling the Warner driveway, signaling their arrival.

🏪🏪

The lack of wrinkles on Heather’s face surprised David, as he envisioned she was older. She couldn’t have been more than ten years older than him and she ran her own family business.

Heather led them to a picnic table on the property, which was already covered with cheese, a warm dip, fruit, and crackers.

David’s eyes lit up as he ogled the spread. He didn’t love goat cheese, but he couldn’t wait to try everything. It didn’t help that he was hungry. Snacks on a road trip only curbed his hunger so much.

Heather offered a couple of different bottles of wine explaining that goat cheese could be enjoyable with a good white or red wine depending on the person. It was all based on preference.

David could relate to that.

“Um, Heather, would it be too much to ask for a glass of white and a glass of red?”

“No, David, not at all.” Heather smiled as she poured. “Patrick, would you like a glass of wine?”

“Um, yes. A glass of red wine, please.” Patrick responded casually.

David studied the tone of Patrick’s voice, calm and cool. David would’ve never expected Patrick to drink red wine. The flavors were more bitter, rough, and sometimes hard to swallow especially when you were used to the sweetness of a white chardonnay. Maybe Patrick would continue to surprise him. David wouldn’t mind, not at all.

They talked for a while about the store’s model and the production of Warner cheeses. The more they talked, it became apparent that he could bring in more business for Heather’s family. They were a family-run business and although Heather was running the business now, that didn’t mean she didn’t have her family to consider and what they would think of David’s business model. He knew that. He just sat back and listened.

“Heather, I know you’re hesitant to commit to Rose Apothecary, but I think you’ll find our model is sound and low investment to you. We can start with smaller quantities as the store opens and build a reasonable inventory based on demand. It’s a one-stop-shop-”

“Retail environment that benefits both the vendor and the customer,” David said, interrupting Patrick, but as he said it, he glanced over at Patrick, flashing back the warmest, softest gaze back at him. David was pretty sure he was going to melt into a pile of goo on the well-manicured lawn below them.

“How long have you two been dating?” Heather asked as she sipped a glass of wine.

David looked at Heather speculatively. What gave her the impression they were dating?

Patrick and David smiled at each other and laughed.

“We’re just good friends and business partners. We’re both seeing other people.” Patrick said with a smile.

David would be lying if his heart didn’t just tear a bit at Patrick’s admission. David was, if anything, realistic, but hearing Patrick confirm what could never be didn’t make it less hard to hear.

Heather’s brow furrowed. “You sure could have fooled me. You’ve practically finished each other’s sentences throughout our whole discussion and you can tell you’re close. The way you look at each other. I want my boyfriend to look at me the way you two look at each other. Damn!" Heather paused for a moment. "Actually, know what?”

“Um, what’s that?” David asked, waving his hand in a circle.

“David, if you want to grab that contract, I would love to sign an exclusive deal to distribute our products to Rose Apothecary. You two are great and I can’t wait to work with you both.”

David placed his messenger bag on the table next to him and revealed a black folder that contained the vendor contract he had previously discussed with Patrick.

Patrick had already given him so much free advice and he wasn’t even part of the business, but now they were a team. David hated team sports, but somehow he knew he would enjoy being on a team with Patrick, even if it was just business-related.

"Here you go, David! You two are going to be a lot of fun to work with. I can tell.” Heather winked.

“Heather, thank you so much for meeting with us and sharing your cheese. I don’t love the taste of goat cheese in my mouth, but between the fruit and this amazing warm dip that I just want to eat by the spoonful, this is all delicious.”

“Thank you, David, I appreciate that. Drive back safely and I look forward to talking to you soon.”

Patrick held out his hand to shake Heather’s and David followed behind, not able to wipe the grin off his face. David knew he landed that deal because of Patrick. He couldn’t wait to see what else he could do with Patrick by his side.

🏪🏪

Patrick looked over at David as they walked back toward his car. It had been a successful afternoon and damn if that cheese wasn’t tasty.

Patrick’s sudden excitement to return to Schitt’s Creek and tell Rachel all about the day came to a screeching halt as his car’s ignition wouldn’t turn over.

“Come on baby, don’t die on me now.” Patrick chanted as his car continued to stall.

“Um, Patrick, what’s going on?” David furrowed an eyebrow, panic laced across his voice.

“My car won’t start.”

“You didn’t tell me you drove a death trap,” David said, his voice still raised.

“She’s not a death trap.” Patrick insisted, feeling his own voice escalating.

“She? Does she have a name?”

“Ida.”

“You fucking named your car?”

“David, she’s like a good friend, takes me places.”

“Doesn’t look like she’s taking us anywhere right now,” David said, gesturing toward the steering wheel.

“It’s okay. Heather must have jumper cables. I’ll get us up and running in no time.”

“Jumper cables?”

“You know… to start your car?”

“Do I look like a mechanic?” David asked, gesturing down his body.

“Nevermind. Stay put. I’ll go talk to Heather.”

Patrick’s muscles tightened as he walked back toward Heather’s house. It wasn’t that the car stalled that caused him to suddenly perspire, but that this car was over ten years old. What if this was it? Patrick certainly couldn’t afford a new car now. Not even a used one especially if he was going to invest in David’s business. Between the car and the business, he’d drain his savings account. He wasn’t sure how he’d explain that to Rachel without an intense argument that he’d rather avoid.

Patrick started banging on the door, more out of panic than for any other reason. Heather must have seen the anxiety in Patrick’s eyes when she answered the door with a concerned expression of her own.

“Patrick, everything okay?”

“My car won’t start. You don’t have any jumper cables do you?”

“Oh gosh, Patrick. I’m so sorry. I just got rid of mine because they were old. I haven’t bought new ones, but how about I call my buddy Jerry in town? He could probably tow you to his garage.”

“Okay, that sounds good!” Patrick said.

Heather gestured for Patrick to come back inside. He paced back and forth through Heather’s foyer as she escaped to go make a phone call.

Fortunately, Heather wasn’t on the phone long, but Patrick knew he didn’t like the look on her face when she came back.

“Patrick, Jerry is on his way to tow your car, but he can’t look at it till tomorrow.”

“Oh, okay. I assume he’s the only garage around here?”

“Um, yeah there aren’t many mechanics in such a small town.”

“No, I get it. What about a motel or a hotel?”

“We only have one in town, but you and David are welcome to stay in my guest house. I’d love the company.”

“Are you sure?”

“Absolutely. I’d love to whip up lasagna.” Heather responded with a warm smile. She kind of reminded him of Rachel.

“Oh, Heather, that’s extremely generous.”

“I’m happy to do it. My boyfriend is away and I love any excuse to cook.”

“Okay, I’ll grab David. Thank you so much!”

Patrick walked back toward the car, not sure that he was feeling any better about this situation, but at least he would not need to fork out money for a room for the night. He didn’t know how he was going to tell Rachel, or what was wrong with his car. He hoped it was just a battery.

Patrick sat back down in the car.

“Um, where are these magic cords that will bring us home?”

“Jumper cables and they don’t magically bring us home. Heather doesn’t have any.” Patrick said as he rubbed his hands over his face.

“Um, okay, how do we get home?” David asked, sounding surprisingly calm or at least calmer than he did when Patrick’s car wouldn’t start.

“Well, unless you know someone who will drive four hours, I think we’re spending the night with Heather.”

“Excuse me?” David asked calmly, and it was as if he was trying to confirm what Patrick just suggested, and not because he dreaded spending the night at Heather’s.

“Heather offered to let us stay in her guest house because the only garage in town can tow my car, but they can’t look at my car till the morning.”

“What about Rachel?”

“If I had Rachel come get me, we’d still have to get my car tomorrow. If you want to call Stevie to come to get you, go for it. I’ll stay here and drive back in the morning.”

Patrick watched David take his phone out of his pocket as he dialed Stevie only hearing David’s half of the conversation.

“Hey, no, we’re still at the Warner Farm, but um we’re in a situation.”

“Physically, we’re fine, but Patrick’s deathtrap won’t start.”

“Yes, someone is going to look at it.”

“I was thinking you’d want to drive out here and pick me up.”

“Oh, I don’t know two hours each way?”

“Well, yes, we can stay here at Heather’s I guess.”

“Yeah, I suppose that’s a hard pass.”

“Okay, best wishes to you.”

David placed his phone back in his pocket. “Stevie has to get up for an early check-in so that isn’t going to happen.”

“Well David, looks like you’re stuck with me.”

Patrick was pretty sure the thought didn’t upset David as he was possibly trying to bite back a grin.

“Do we know what the sleeping accommodations look like?” David asked, cocking his head to one side.

“I guess we’re about to find out.”

Patrick led David back toward the house where Heather greeted them. She walked them over to her guest house, which was detached from her home and her barn. She unlocked the door to reveal a mini apartment with a half bath off the bedroom and a galley kitchen. Patrick couldn’t help but fixate on the one bed. A double, maybe a queen-size bed. It was okay. Patrick could grab a pillow and a blanket and sleep on the floor.

“Oh, I forgot that there is only one bed here. I’ve been meaning to pick up some air mattresses. I’m glad to grab extra blankets and pillows.”

“Thank you, Heather, that would be great!” Patrick said.

“Why don’t you two meet me back in the house when you’re settled for dinner?”

Patrick nodded as Heather walked out the door.

Patrick looked over at David who was staring intently at the bed in front of them.

“David, is something wrong?”

“Um, yeah. I was just trying to figure out how we were going to sleep.”

“Oh, I’ll just crash on the floor.”

“What do you snore or something?” David asked, raising his hands in the air.

“Um, no.”

“Okay, we’re two grown adults. If we’re going to share a business, I’m sure we can share a bed unless, of course, you don’t want to.”

“You’d um… want to share a bed with um… me?” Patrick asked coyly.

He hadn’t shared a bed with another man since he was a teenager, but David was right. They were two grown men. Two mature men could share a bed together. It wasn’t weird at all.

“I can’t have you sleeping on the cold floor. Do you think I’m some kind of monster?” David asked, gesturing toward the floor.

“No, I just didn’t want to make you uncomfortable.”

“Please Patrick, I’ve shared a bed with many people. It’s really no big deal.” David said, waving his hands in a circle.

“Okay, David. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

David insisted on using the bathroom first, which gave Patrick time to check in with Rachel, finding he had missed a few texts.

Rachel

Today 4:14 PM

What should I make for dinner tonight?

I’m home early.

Can I make you a lasagna or chicken pot pie?

Rach, I’m not coming home tonight.

Patrick’s phone rang.

“Hey Rach.”

“Paddy, what do you mean you aren’t coming home?” Rachel asked, her voice dripping with disappointment.

“My car broke down at the vendor visit. I just had my car towed.”

“Why don’t I come to get you?”

“I’m going to stay put tonight.”

“But don’t you want to sleep in your own bed and with me?” Rachel asked and Patrick was pretty sure she was about to cry.

“Of course I do, but the farm is a couple of hours away and they can’t look at my car till tomorrow. It makes no sense for you to come all the way out here to pick me up if we’re going to have to go back to pick up my car.”

There were a few moments of silence before Rachel responded.

“I suppose you’re right. I’ll miss you.”

“I’ll miss you too.

“I love you.”

Patrick looked over to find David watching him, maybe curiously?

“Me too. Good night, Rach.”

Patrick slipped his phone into his pocket.

They walked back toward Heather’s main house across the driveway in silence. Patrick wasn’t sure if David was honestly more uncomfortable with the situation than he let on because he wasn’t used to David’s lack of opinion. He didn’t comment on the small bathroom or the bedding, although it may be early for those comments to take shape. They hadn’t climbed into bed.

Oregano, tomato, and basil filled the air as they walked into Heather’s kitchen, finding all the fixings of lasagna on the counter.

Within moments Heather passed them each an apron and put them to work. David cut up vegetables for a salad while Patrick cooked hamburg on the stovetop. The three of them talked about life and relationships, so naturally, Rachel became a topic of conversation. Heather became completely enthralled with Patrick and Rachel’s story practically begging for an invitation to the wedding.

“I think we can make that happen,” Patrick said with a smile. He certainly would not say no to an important vendor at the store. Heather was a little older, but he knew they would click and Rachel always jumped at the opportunity to make new friends. Everyone loved her. She was everyone’s friend back home. Patrick’s best friend.

“You must introduce me to Rachel.”

“Maybe a double date sometime?”

“Oh gosh, yes, that sounds fantastic.” Heather grinned.

“Um, what am I chopped liver? I’m standing right here,” David said, pointing toward himself.

“Oh gosh David, are you seeing someone?”

“As a matter of fact…. I am. Her name is Stevie, and we’d love to join you on your little rendezvous. Thank you very much.”

“That sounds like so much fun!” Heather gushed.

A little while later, the lasagna was ready. David and Patrick had worked together to get the table ready. The conversation continued to flow over several glasses of wine and dinner.

Before long, David yawned.

“Um, I don’t mean to be rude, but I’m going to go to sleep.”

“No, David, I’m right behind you. Heather, we can’t thank you enough for your hospitality.”

“You guys are so welcome. Sleep well!”

When they pulled open the door to the guest house a few minutes later, David insisted on using the bathroom to get ready for bed first.

“Um, sure, you can use the bathroom first.”

“Oh, good. It might be a while like thirty to forty minutes.”

“Um, to go to the bathroom?”

“No, I need to complete my nine-step skin regime before bed.”

“Your what?” Patrick furrowed his brow. “David, we didn’t pack ahead.”

“Oh, well, you might not have, but I don’t leave my motel room without a change of clothes and my skincare products. I don’t go anywhere without it.”

“Is that what you keep in your bag?” Patrick asked, scrunching his forehead.

“Patrick, as my mother always says, ‘one must prepare for any event’ and I never know when I'm going to stay with Stevie.”

“Well, okay. That’s fair.”

“Mmm kay. I’ll be out as soon as I can.”

🏪🏪

David closed the door to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror, his hands grasping either side of the sink, bracing himself for the night ahead. How was he going to share a bed with Patrick without wanting to secretly roll up against his solid body? David would never admit to the number of dreams and fantasies that had consumed his sleeping hours involving tree trunk thighs and muscular arms.

David took a deep breath. Nothing was going to happen. Patrick would not spend one night with David and decide he was into men. Patrick was going to be the gentleman that he was and stay on his side of the bed.

David skipped a few steps in his routine because he was just tired. He packed everything back into his overnight bag, slipping on a t-shirt. When he opened the door to make his way back to the bed, he wasn’t prepared for a topless Patrick, sitting up, playing with his phone. All the images he conjured up in his nightly visions couldn’t hold a candle to the definition and shape of Patrick’s thick arms. Fuck!

Luckily, Patrick didn’t see David’s eyes bug out of his head before he could take a deep breath. Just as David was about to sit down on the bed, Patrick looked up at him.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t have a change of clothes and sleeping in a button-up is not very comfortable, but if it would make you more comfortable, I’m glad to put it back on.”

“Oh, no, you’re fine,” David replied calmly even if he wanted to die a little inside, knowing he had to show much more restraint than he originally planned. “I’m going to sleep in my boxer briefs if that’s okay with you. I rarely bring sleep pants to Stevie’s for obvious reasons.”

“Nope, you’re good. That’s all I’m sleeping in.”

David knew that was a reality, but knowing those partially naked thighs were inches away did little to calm his growing erection.

Patrick turned off the lamp beside him and slid down, facing David. The full moon shone brightly into the room, lighting up Patrick’s face just enough to show he was still awake.

“What’s it like?” David asked.

“What do you mean?”

“To be so in love with someone that you want to spend the rest of your life with them.”

“It’s nice to have someone to come home to. Rachel and I have been together off and on for fifteen years and just moved in together for the first time when we moved to Schitt’s Creek.”

“What do you mean off and on?” David asked, curiously.

“We’d break up, and we’d just sort of fall back into it.”

“Fall back into it?” David asked, his eyebrow furrowed, which Patrick likely couldn’t see.

“We’d fight over something, break up, and then she’d send me a random text with a bunch of letters, which somehow always worked.”

“Did you ever wonder why you kept breaking up?”

“I did, and I honestly don’t know the answer. I know that she’s familiar, and she knows me.”

David couldn’t shake the feeling that Patrick wanted more than that. David would want more than that, he thought.

“I don’t know what that’s like.”

“So why do you do it? You and Stevie?” Patrick asked.

“Um, I’m not sure what you’re asking.”

“The whole friends with benefits thing. Is that all you want?”

“What I want doesn’t exist for me,” David mumbled.

“How do you know that?”

“I’ve dated literally hundreds of people. If the love of my life was out there, I would’ve met them by now.”

“Maybe you haven’t met them yet.”

“I actually thought that maybe I met that person several years ago, but they were with someone else,” David said, surprised that he allowed himself to confess that to another human being other than Alexis.

“Okay, several years ago, did you keep in touch with them?”

“No, they didn’t live in New York. It wasn’t meant to be.”

“David, did you tell them how you felt?” Patrick asked.

“No, they didn’t feel the same way.”

“You don’t know that.” Patrick insisted.

“Oh, I absolutely do.”

“Well, don’t give up because you deserve to find someone special.”

“Thank you, Patrick.”

“Anytime, David. Good night.”

“Good night, Patrick.”

David rolled over and let the conversation replay in his mind over and over like his favorite song on repeat. Patrick had always been the one person who David couldn’t get out of his head even though he never saw him again. David always knew that Patrick was his fairytale, the happy ending that he never expected to find.

Even though images of the man lying next to David kept flashing in his mind, the steady rhythm of Patrick’s breath finally quieted all thoughts of curls and muscles, soothing David to sleep.

🏪🏪

Patrick, in his barely awakened state, couldn’t help but notice how firm the mattress was. It wasn’t familiar, but definitely comfortable. His eyes popped open when he didn’t recognize his surroundings until he turned over. David.

They had shared a bed. As Patrick turned over on his side to study the man next to him, images of intertwined limbs came into focus. Did that really happen, or did Patrick dream about it? Judging by the morning wood he wasn’t accustomed to waking up with, he assumed it was the latter, but why? Even if he and David did somehow cuddle, why would the feeling of David's body get him harder than Rachel’s many attempts at sub-par blow jobs?

Patrick would not bring this up. He got up and snuck into the bathroom while David was still peacefully asleep. Before Patrick closed the bathroom door, he watched David sleep. David was facing the bathroom, giving Patrick full access to a soft, blissfully asleep David. He looked so peaceful. Gorgeous. Patrick could admit that and not feel ashamed at all. He closed the door before David awoke.

He ran a cold shower, stealing some of David’s bath products because he wanted to freshen up and he wasn’t ready to display a tent through his extremely tight jeans. Considering he wasn’t sure what got him this hard, he wasn’t sure how to rectify the problem, so he went with what he knew worked best. For the record, he hated cold showers.

When he finally got out of the shower, he had a text waiting for him from Heather.

Heather

Today 9:19 AM

I left some fresh muffins and coffee in the kitchen.

I had to run some errands this morning.

Please help yourself.

Leave the guest house alone and I’ll clean up later.

It was a pleasure having you both last night.

I look forward to working with you two.

Thank you, Heather.

Thank you for everything!

You’ve been extremely generous.

Patrick walked out of the guest house and walked back into the house. He placed a few muffins on a plate and poured a couple of cups of coffee. It certainly wasn’t whatever weird concoction David drank in the morning, but it would have to do. Heather was a lifesaver last night and even though Patrick didn’t drink coffee, he knew he could use the extra caffeine.

When he arrived back at the guest house just over twenty minutes later, Patrick discovered David had already jumped into the shower. He laid the muffins and the coffee on a bedside table and called the mechanic to get a status on his car.

It was a quick call, and relief flooded over him when Jerry told Patrick that it was just a battery. Thank God! The garage was sending over someone to pick up him and David so they could head back.

David emerged from the bathroom a little while later, freshly dressed in a new outfit, hair perfectly styled. The man really knew how to take care of himself. It didn’t surprise Patrick when he thought back to how particular David was about everything.

“Hi,” David breathed.

“Good Morning David. Heather made some muffins and coffee. Joe from the garage is on his way over to pick us up.”

“Oh, those look delicious,” David exclaimed as he studied the muffins.

“I can vouch for that.”

“I love a good muffin,” David said, picking up one muffin and taking a small bite.

“Me too. So um... ready to head back?”

David paused for a moment and finally said, “Maybe? Maybe not?”

“I know exactly how you feel,” Patrick said with a smile as the butterflies fluttered throughout his stomach, leaving him feeling a little giddier than he did when he originally walked into Rose Apothecary yesterday morning.

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. Chapter14's title is based on the song "I Try" by Macy Gray.

Chapter 15: When The Sun Shines, We'll Shine Together

Notes:

In A03, it's Weds, but in my timezone, it's still Tuesday! 😁

Thank you to edie4711 for the beta support and just being an amazing human being! She keeps me sane while I write and whine.❤️

I received some of the loveliest comments I've ever received on a fic this week and I can't thank you much for supporting this one. Thank you in advance for coming on this ride with me.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 2016

“So, how about we talk about getting the store ready for opening?” Patrick asked the moment they rolled out of Heather Warner’s long, rocky driveway.

“Oh, okay. If that’s what you want to talk about.” David replied.

“Well, if I’m going to be your partner, I have a little more say over the store.”

“Um, yeah, I believe we agreed you would handle the financial aspects of the store and I would handle the visuals?”

“That is correct, but the visuals usually involve money, which is where I come in.”

“Okay, that’s fair, so um… what were you thinking?”

“We know the store’s opening is pending the window repair, but I think we need to schedule a day to paint the walls and repair the floors. Jake volunteered to hang shelves and members of the baseball team will help with the floors and painting.” Patrick reminded David.

Patrick wanted to shoot a periodic glance at David, but this part of the trip required his full focus on the road because of multiple turns. It didn’t help that Patrick’s heart was racing as this discussion played out, as much as he willed it to slow down. The vital organ had a mind of its own and therefore it was just easier to avoid David’s multitude of facial expressions.

“Okay, and this is when I supply all the pizza and beer as payment for services rendered?”

“That is correct.” Patrick nodded.

“Okay, so as my financial advisor, I’ll let you gather the troops.”

“Did you settle on a paint color?” Patrick felt calmer, and he felt himself grinning as he looked over at David’s flustered face.

“I’m not sure I like what you’re implying.”

“What? You seemed pretty conflicted last time we spoke about this.” Patrick asked as he made a right-hand turn.

“Well, no thanks to you, I settled on a paint color after carefully examining the reflection of the color on the wall in light and dark situations.”

“David, I’m impressed.”

“You sound surprised. I know a thing or two about interior design. If I left it up to you, the walls might have been blue.” David said, the tone of his voice slightly raised at this point.

“Well, as you may have guessed, blue is my favorite color.” Patrick said, glancing over at David for a moment.

“Obviously, but color doesn’t fit the aesthetic of the store regardless of how good it looks on you.” David replied.

A shot of heat ran up Patrick’s neck, settling on his cheekbones. He hoped he wasn’t turning red no matter how much he loved to be complemented by David.

“Any reason you don’t wear color?” Patrick asked calmly, his face focused on the road.

“I like to dress based on my mood and lately it’s been a little dark. It’s almost like a shield. No one wants black. It’s colorless, dark. Keeps me maybe, protected?”

“Gee, David, that sounds sad.” Patrick replied, probably sounding sadder than he’d like.

He wanted to hug David and let him know he didn’t need protection around Patrick, but that wouldn't have been weird or anything, Patrick thought.

“Well, black is a slimming color.”

“David, I don’t think you need to worry about your weight.”

“Um, I always have to worry about my weight.”

“Well, why don’t you join me at the gym?” Patrick asked. He had wanted a gym buddy since he moved to town.

“Um, thank you for the invitation. I will um… consider your offer and get back to you.”

“No, you won’t.” Patrick chuckled and looked over at David.

“That’s correct.” David replied expressionless, who was looking out the window, not looking in Patrick’s direction at all.

The rest of the road trip was quiet, with little traffic. They actually made it back to the motel in record time and when Patrick put the car in park, he froze. He wasn’t sure what to say. He wasn’t ready for their adventure to end, but he could visit the store tomorrow. Patrick hadn’t even pitched the grants he had discovered. There were plenty of reasons to see David again, but for now, they each had their own lives and it was time to get back to them.

“Thanks again for driving, Patrick. I didn’t plan on the overnight, but you made it tolerable.”

“Thank you, David, I had fun, and you got the contract.” Patrick said, knowing he was smiling and that some shade of crimson covered his pale cheeks.

“Actually, I believe you secured that deal with your business talk about inventory.”

“Well, supply and demand. She thought we were a couple. Pretty funny, huh?”

“Yeah, a barrel of laughs. Will you be at the store tomorrow?” David asked, quickly dismissing the offhanded comment by Heather the day before.

“Yes, I’m going to talk to the team tonight about coming down to the store this weekend, and let’s talk about grants tomorrow.”

“Thank you, Patrick.”

“I’m glad to help. See you tomorrow, David.”

David nodded and got out of the car. He opened up the rear door and picked up his bag, then walked toward his hotel room. Just as David was about to step into his room, Patrick watched him turn back toward him and wave with a smile before closing the door.

Patrick drove back to Ray’s, thinking about his appointments. He had rescheduled a few of them for this afternoon. As much as he enjoyed helping individuals over huge corporations, he wanted to commit all of his time to Rose Apothecary. He led Rachel to believe that he was going to stay at Ray’s and work at the store, but Patrick knew especially after yesterday he didn’t want to do that.

David Rose. He was a magnetic force of a man. Time hadn’t changed that. He was one of those types of people who just drew you in, sucked you into their web so deeply that you didn’t want to even try to escape. More than that, he gave Patrick something Patrick has always wanted. A chance to build a business, and regardless of how much he enjoyed David’s company, that was a valid reason for wanting to spend more time with David, Patrick thought.

Patrick stopped by the cafe on his way to Ray’s picking up some lunch. Twyla signaled him over to the counter.

“Hey Patrick, I’ll be right back.” Twyla said, rushing off to deliver an order to a nearby table.

“Thanks, Twy.”

Twyla wore an odd expression on her face. Patrick couldn’t tell if something upset her or if she was just busy. The lack of empty tables in the cafe signaled to Patrick that he had walked in during the lunch rush.

“So, what’s going on with you and Rachel?” Twyla asked, just above a whisper. “She called me crying last night.”

“Whaa…. Why?” Patrick asked with a gasp.

“You didn’t come home last night.” Twyla said calmly.

Patrick could tell by the sound of her voice that she wasn’t about to interrogate him. She was concerned about Rachel and Patrick loved that she had such a good friend.

“Did she tell you why?”

“You spent the night with David.”

“Um, I was on a vendor call with David and my car broke down.” Patrick said, shrugging his shoulders.

“I think she knew that, but she was going on about how she doesn’t think you’re ever going to prioritize her.”

“I’m so sorry that she put you in the middle of this.” Patrick mumbled.

“Don’t apologize to me. My mother always asked me to side with her when she fought with my ex-step-father even though I knew she was wrong.”

“That sounds awkward.”

“Well, I was ten at the time and I really didn’t even understand what they were fighting about.” Twyla said, cocking her head to one side before focusing back on Patrick. “I get where Rachel’s coming from. You know she loves you, right?”

“Of course. I’m not sure how you could even ask?”

“Well, you need to show her. I could only wish that Mutt loved me half as much as she loves you.”

“What do you mean?”

“We’re not talking about me here. Talk to her, Patrick.”

“I’ll talk to her tonight.”

“Good. I’ll have your tuna sandwich coming right up.” Twyla said with a smile.

“Thanks Twy.”

The wheels turned in Patrick’s mind until a mental light bulb clicked on. He was going to surprise her tonight. Patrick didn’t know what more he could do to convince her that he was in this. He moved to a new town for her. He quit a job with a very generous salary so she could escape the life that contained the added pressure to get married, and now they were even living together.

Maybe she just needed a reminder.

🏪🏪🏪

David dropped his bag and slammed the door to the motel lobby.

“We got the contract.” David said, grinning.

Stevie darted from behind the counter and into David’s arms for a hug. He wrapped his arms around her waist and stroked her long, velvety black hair. She wrapped her arms around David’s so tightly, as if he just come back from a long journey. Being missed was something new for David, and the idea of it always warmed him from within.

Stevie pulled away and looked at him, bright eyes and a smile. “I knew you’d do it.”

David put his bag down and poured himself a cup of the super bitter coffee, awaiting the plethora of guests waiting to check into the motel. As much as it lacked in flavor, it was right here, and if David didn’t ingest some form of caffeine, he was likely going to fall asleep on the couch. He liked his clothes too much today to allow that to happen.

“Well, I think it was more Patrick’s doing, but either way, our trip was a success.” David said, and took a sip.

The responding expression back from Stevie included a smirk. She was about to point out something obvious. Something that would likely annoy David. She tilted her head to one side.

“Um, he did study business. It makes sense.”

“Yeah, I suppose and he is the financial guy.” David said with a shoulder shrug.

“How much are you paying him?”

“Oh, didn’t I tell you?”

“Tell me what?”

“He’s my business partner.”

David wasn’t sure how he neglected to mention that since they talked, but the presence of a pale-skinned, button-up, business major with a tight ass might have kept him rather distracted for much of the last twenty-four hours.

Stevie blinked at him, her expression changing to one of annoyance. She walked over to the coffeepot and poured herself a cup, then pushed his shoulder. “You left out that very important detail. How did this happen?”

“Something about grants and start-up money.” David said, waving his hands in a circle.

“Wow, sounds like Patrick is taking very good care of you!” Stevie replied, insinuating something, her eyes narrowed.

“Patrick, is a nice guy who has an interest in building this business.”

“Are you sure that’s all it is?”

“What else could it be?” David waved both arms in a circle.

“Don’t you find it odd that he wants to go into business with someone he barely knows?” Stevie insisted.

Stevie had always suspected something about Patrick and Rachel, but David never told her the story about New York. He refused to feel guilty about it especially when Patrick doesn’t remember him. It’s all merely a coincidence that Patrick went into business with him. He was just seizing an opportunity. It was smart business that benefited David greatly. That’s all it was.

“Well, my father knew Eli for years and look where that landed him so, um… I’m feeling pretty good about this decision. You told me to ask for help and someone offered, so I took it.”

“I suppose you’re right.” Stevie managed.

🏪🏪🏪

David let his body sink into his bed recapping Patrick’s perfect pitch to Heather. He sounded so smooth, calm, and confident. He could’ve probably persuaded David to buy encyclopedias if he wasn’t careful.

Alexis stormed into their room like a hurricane, babbling something about Ted wanting Alexis to be more organized at the office. David didn’t want to listen to it anymore.

“I slept with Patrick.” David said softly, as he started glancing up and down his phone trying to be casual.

“You slept with Patrick?” Alexis gasped, stopping dead in her tracks, her jaw dropping as her eyes popped right open.

“We didn’t have sex.” David replied, likely displaying a guilty grin across his face although he had nothing to feel ashamed about. They did nothing wrong.

“Okay, what did happen with that gorgeous button?” Alexis asked, her legs crossed and her hands folded on her lap, signaling David had her full attention.

“There was one bed. He kept to his side, and I kept to mine although he might have rolled over to my side in the middle of the night, pressing his leg between mine. Then there was an arm wrapped around my stomach and I kept it there, or at least I tried. He must have thought I was Rachel or something because it didn’t last long. Certainly not long enough.” David explained, knowing he was smirking now. How could he not when Patrick’s meaty thigh became intimately acquainted with David’s dick, resting just under it for the duration of their bedtime connection.

If David were honest, he wasn’t one hundred percent sure if this was real. He didn’t think he dreamt it, but his mind had played tricks on him from time to time. Besides, he enjoyed letting Alexis think it was true.

“But what if he pulled away because he panicked? Like he didn’t think you’d be interested.” Alexis asked, twirling a finger around a stray strand of hair.

“I seriously doubt that.” David said, scrunching his forehead.

“But you didn’t ask.”

“Um, no, because the last thing I need is to insult my new business partner over an accidental spooning session. Thanks so much!” David said, walking over to his dresser to pull out some joggers and a t-shirt.

“Maybe it wasn’t accidental.”

“Ugh, Alexis. I’m not doing this with you. Patrick is happily engaged.” David turned around and crossed his arms across his chest.

“Maybe, maybe not.” Alexis said casually, studying the state of her cuticles.

“Although Heather thought Patrick and I were a couple. Is that weird?” David asked, the tone of his voice slightly rose asking the question.

“How did you not lead with that?” Alexis exclaimed, jumping up off the bed, placing her hands on her hips.

“It’s really irrelevant. We complement each other professionally. That’s it.”

“Keep telling yourself that David.”

David would keep telling himself that till Patrick said ‘I do.’

🏪🏪🏪

The black color of the evening sky mixed with very few stars indicated that Rachel should’ve been home by now. Dressed in Rachel’s favorite suit, Patrick studied the apartment, nodding in approval of his surroundings. Lit mostly by candlelight, the apartment was ready for Rachel’s arrival. White linens covered the kitchen table along with Pasta Primavera filling a plate from her favorite local Italian restaurant. All that was missing was her.

Patrick walked back into the kitchen, allowing himself to succumb to the temptation of the bottle of red wine in front of him. He poured himself a glass recapping his conversation with Twyla. Was Rachel really upset with him? She hadn’t texted him all day.

The wine slid down his throat like a bumpy snow-covered sledding hill. It should’ve been enough to stop him from going for glass number two, but it didn’t. The countertop kept him steady as he guzzled more and more of the bitter liquid.

A few glasses of wine later, Patrick slowly glided over to the couch. He sat down noticing the instant heaviness of his eyelids.

A little while later, multiple light slaps startled him awake.

“Paddy, wake up.”

Patrick opened his eyes to find Rachel standing over him, smiling, her long red hair tickling his face. She wasn’t mad. Not even a little bit.

Patrick’s lips upturned as Rachel came into focus.

“Hey, what’s all this?” Rachel asked, gesturing at the table and the candles as she sat down on Patrick’s lap, who was still not completely upright.

“Oh, well, I was hoping to surprise you and when you didn’t come home, I might have drunk a little too much wine and fell asleep on the couch.”

“I wish you would’ve texted me, telling me to come home.” Rachel said softly.

Patrick heard the sincerity in her voice. It was almost regretful, maybe even disappointing.

“I wanted to surprise you.”

“You did. I love that suit on you.” Rachel said and reached over for a soft, brief kiss.

“I put it on for you.” Patrick said and pulled Rachel’s chin down toward him for another taste of her warm lips.

“Thank you for all of this. It’s beautiful. Maybe we could try this again some night?” Rachel said, taking Patrick’s hands in her own.

“I’d really like that. Can I ask where you were, though?” Patrick asked, hoping he didn’t sound accusatory.

“I thought I had mentioned I had a PTA meeting tonight. I should’ve texted you as a reminder. I’m so sorry Paddy. Maybe we need one of those shared calendars between your business meetings at the store, school, and baseball. Is that too much?”

“No Rach, we need to talk more. Let’s set up the calendar.” Patrick felt a smile across his face.

A shared planner sounded a lot less obtrusive than a GPS app.

Rachel nodded.

“Oh, um, did you eat dinner?” Patrick asked after a beat, almost forgetting about the cold pasta sitting on the kitchen table.

“Yeah, Josh and I stopped by the Cafe after the meeting.”

“Oh, well, I guess you aren’t very hungry.” Patrick said, likely not doing a good job of hiding his disappointment, but at least he tried.

“I’m so sorry Paddy, and I’m so sorry for last night. I know it was just your car, but I got in my own head that something was wrong with us.”

“Is that when you called Twyla?”

“What do you mean? Did she talk to you today because I love her, but man she can’t-”

Patrick cupped the back of her head, guiding her back to his lips because he didn’t want to rehash the Twyla conversation. It was now water under the bridge.

Patrick loved the resulting blush in her cheeks.

“Okay, but we should talk about getting you a newer car, especially if you have to go on so many vendor visits. Can’t you write that off as part of the business or something like that?” Rachel asked with a shrug.

“God, I love you so much when you talk business.” Patrick chuckled.

“Hmmm... should we talk about supply and demand?” Rachel mumbled with a grin.

Patrick pulled away and froze, thinking back to his conversation with David earlier that day.

“Paddy, something wrong?” Rachel asked, her voice slightly raised.

“How about we clean up and head to bed?” Patrick asked, his voice likely rose a little more than he would’ve liked.

Patrick needed to busy himself rather quickly to avoid any thoughts about sharing a bed with a certain dark-haired, long-legged business partner.

“Yes, I like the sound of that… a lot.”

🏪🏪🏪

Just over a week and a half later, David’s body was buzzing with excitement as he pulled some of the painting supplies from the back room. David had picked his chosen paint color earlier that week and paid extra to have the paint delivered to the store. He probably could’ve had Patrick pick it up, but the hardware store gave David a good price. Ronnie delivered the flooring panels yesterday. Fortunately, most of the floor was still intact. Ronnie found the records to determine which flooring was used by the previous lessees. A nearby store carried the pattern, making it easy to obtain and economical since just a few pieces needed to be replaced.

The insurance company contacted David, promising to send someone next week to survey the damage to the window, apologizing for the delay.

Things were finally coming together and if he weren’t so busy wallowing and panicking over his inferred gallery failures, things might have come together sooner, but he refused to dwell on that. He had Patrick now who had been nothing short of amazing. Patrick never tried to step on any part of David’s vision. He just made suggestions to make things easier, and it was. Business was really just common sense.

David and Patrick scheduled a pizza and beer pick up at lunchtime to feed the team.

Just after 8:30 am, Patrick walked in the door, which didn’t surprise David, but he didn’t plan to see Rachel attached to his arm. David tried to hide his disappointment. Rachel was lovely and all, but the last thing he wanted to do was to watch her paw at him all day long, but if he were honest, if Patrick was his fiance, he’d likely do the same. The temptation to gently brush up against his finger or lightly bump into his shoulder was too great whenever they shared small proximity, so he couldn’t blame her.

“Morning David! I hope you don’t mind that I tagged along. I wanted to see how I could help and besides, who can resist watching a bunch of sweaty men at work?” Rachel grinned.

David nodded.

Rachel was sweet and a good person. Maybe that’s why she annoyed him so much. She was perfect, just like Patrick. Perfect for Patrick.

It wasn’t long after that the door opened again.

“Did someone say free beer and pizza?” Stevie asked as she walked over to David, resting her arm on his shoulder.

“Um, for you no. Unless you plan to pick up a paintbrush or lay down some flooring.”

“I brought a couple joints,” Stevie smirked.

“Okay, save those for later.”

“Okay, but I threw on an old tank top today.” Stevie said, letting her flannel button-up slide down her arms. It was a form-fitting tank top that fit just perfectly around her perky breasts.

David tried not to stare. Now was not the time. Joints and sex later.

“Stevie, damn your boobs are gorgeous girlfriend. I considered getting a boob job when I was younger, but Paddy told me my breasts were perfect just the way they were and we’re getting married, so I let the idea go.” Rachel shrugged her shoulders.

“I got nothing else except great boobs, so if you got ‘em, flaunt ‘em, right?” Stevie deadpanned, letting her arms fall to her hips.

The entire conversation must have made Patrick uncomfortable because David noticed he escaped to the backroom.

“Excuse me,” David said as he followed Patrick.

He watched Patrick pacing, a hand behind his neck.

“Are you okay?” David asked, furrowing his eyebrow.

“Um, yeah, just nervous about today.” Patrick replied, not looking up at David, not slowing down his steps across the floor.

David walked over to Patrick and grabbed his shoulders, instantly stilling Patrick.

“Okay, we’ve talked about this. You took care of everything.” David said, hoping his voice sounded as reassuring as he intended.

“What if I’m missing something?” Patrick asked, looking back up at David, his big honey brown eyes swallowing David whole.

“Then, we’ll figure it out.” David said, just above a whisper.

Patrick flashed this upside smile that had no right to look good on anyone, but of course it did on Patrick.

“David Rose, did you just stop me from spiraling?”

“I’ve been known to say something right occasionally.” David said, pulling away from Patrick as a hand circling as he spoke.

“Well, I think you say a lot of things right.”

“Um, you definitely give me too much credit.”

“No, I actually don’t think you give yourself enough credit.” Patrick said, straightfaced, but the sincerity that radiated off those eyes was going to undo David right now.

David needed something to focus on. Literally anything but Patrick’s eyes. He turned and found some painting supplies. He walked over and picked them up as he continued speaking.

“Well, when you grow up dressed by your mother well into your teens and find people only wanting to hang out with you so you can foot the bill, you start to wonder about your life decisions.”

“Well, I’d say you turned out just fine and as for those other people, fuck ‘em. They don’t deserve you.” Patrick snapped back like he meant it.

But the words stopped David in his tracks as he looked back over at his business partner, furrowing his eyebrow.

“Patrick Brewer, did you just curse at me with that Catholic schoolboy mouth?”

“Yes, I grew up Catholic, but I’ve cursed a time or two.” Patrick grinned.

The tingles shooting down David’s spine likely produced the likely goofy grin displayed across his face as the sight of Rachel walking into the backroom came into focus.

“Hey guys, what’s so funny?”

“Patrick was all worried about today and I told him he had a spreadsheet for every spreadsheet he’s created for this store so absolutely nothing can go wrong.” David explained, waving his hands in the air.

“Paddy never fails when there’s a spreadsheet involved.” Rachel grinned, walking over to Patrick and kissing him on the cheek.

Paddy! David hated that name. Just the sound of the pet name falling off Rachel’s lips made his ears bleed. He didn’t like pet names, but he hated nicknames even more.

“Well, the guys should be here soon. Rach, could you go pick up some coffee and pastries from the cafe?” Patrick asked and took out his debit card, handing it to Rachel.

Rachel nodded, planting a kiss on Patrick’s lips.

This was going to be a long fucking day, David thought.

🏪🏪🏪

By the time Rachel came back, help had arrived. Patrick and the guys laid out the paint tarps to cover the floor. Paint cans filled the center of the store floor for easy paint tray refill access, painting assignments issued so that everyone knew what to focus on.

Rachel laid the goodies down on the counter as Josh walked up to her. Patrick stood by just outside the entrance of the backroom as he looked onto the main floor and watched his teammate.

“Rach, I didn’t know you’d be here.” Josh said with a rather wide smile.

“Of course. This business is half Patrick’s. So I guess when we get married it’s half mine too or something like that?” Rachel shrugged her shoulders.

The smile on Josh’s face seemed to disappear at her response.

“I suppose you’re right, but you don’t strike me as the business type.”

“I have no interest in working in the store, but that doesn’t mean I will not support it. Patrick’s pretty excited about this place so I’m going to do whatever I can to help even if it’s only coffee, muffins, and danish. It’s not like I’m going to pick up a paintbrush.” Rachel let out a light giggle.

“Did someone say muffins?” David asked as he walked over to the counter, appearing to be studying the many wax bags on the counter.

“There are some disposable plates in the back. I’ll set these out so everyone can eat something before they get started. Be right back.” Rachel said as she walked toward Patrick.

Patrick moved out of the doorway and towards the desk.

“Thanks, Rach.” Patrick said.

Rachel walked over and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. Patrick, upon reflex, secured his arms around her waist.

“Paddy, this is your dream and your dreams become my dreams. Remember that.” Rachel said and kissed him.

“Thank you, Rach.” Patrick said and pulled her into a hug.

The security of her warm and safe arms was just what he needed from the stress of all his worlds colliding into one space. His personal life, his professional life, and his social life. He wasn’t sure how he felt about everyone sharing this confined space, but this was really all his fault. He created this scenario.

Patrick reluctantly let her go, and at that moment he remembered why they always fell back into it. She grounded him. She was always there. He couldn’t live without that, especially now.

“As much as I want to stay in your arms forever, we need to get this store ready to open. I might want this store to open more than you and David combined so I can get married.”

“You’re so good to me.”

“Yeah, tell me about it.” Rachel kissed him and gestured back toward the open room.

When they walked back into the store floor, everyone was drinking coffee and nibbling on pastries.

“I have plates!” Rachel exclaimed as she laid them down.

“Well, we were a little hungry out here and figured you two were having your own snack back there.” Phil gaffed, a fellow teammate, followed by several wolf calls.

“Mmkay, enough of that. There’s work to be done.” David snapped.

Of course, David would feel uneasy about Patrick and Rachel getting too frisky in the backroom, Patrick thought. Patrick was much too professional no matter how hard Rachel tried. He had enough trouble in the comfort of his own bed, never mind the level of performance anxiety he’d likely encounter in his place of business. David didn’t know that, and Patrick wasn’t about to discuss sex with him.

David probably had amazing sex. Maybe, at some point, David could clue him in on how to enjoy sex with a woman. He’s hinted at how frequently he and Stevie fucked. David was a friend, but Patrick wasn’t ready to talk to him about sex, not yet anyway.

As everyone finished their snacks, Patrick surveyed the setup, pleased with himself. Patrick and Jake were going to tackle the ceilings since Jake was tall.

The morning went along smoothly. Since Patrick was actively working, David had become in charge of spot-checking. As leery as Patrick was to bequeath that task to David, Patrick had become pleasantly surprised with how much ease David handled the supervisory role. He was very gentle in this critique, almost complementary at the same time. David was probably an amazing boss at the gallery. His employees must have loved him.

Stevie partnered with Josh to paint a corner of the wall, and a couple of other members of the baseball team worked on separate corners of the wall. Patrick assigned Rachel to pick up pizza and beer.

Patrick worked his way up and down his ladder as needed since he wasn’t as tall as Jake. The rather long paint roller gave him a pretty sizable advantage, allowing him to make more progress.

He paused for a moment, studying the surrounding productivity, impressed with the work everyone had done. He was so focused on appreciating everyone’s hard work that he slipped down a few rungs on the ladder when a voice startled him. Luckily, sturdy hands grabbed his hips, holding him in place.

Patrick turned around to find David gazing at him with a closed mouth grin forming across his lips.

“Hey!” David exclaimed.

Patrick climbed down the remaining steps to give David his undivided attention.

“I think you were right.”

“Which time was that? I’m having a hard time counting all the times I wasn’t right?” Patrick grinned.

“You’re really sure of yourself aren’t you?”

Patrick let out a laugh, louder than he expected.

“Rude. Anyway… the guys in your troupe are doing such a job. I don’t know that I could’ve paid people to do a better job.”

“Baseball team and yes, this is what I was trying to tell you… people work together in a small town.” Patrick gestured to each of his teammates.

The smile that David flashed back at Patrick upon his response lit up Patrick from within. It was as if Patrick had uncovered a golden treasure.

“This is all really amazing, thank you Patrick.”

“You’re quite welcome. Go check Josh and Stevie. I think they’re giggling a little too much over there.” Patrick smirked and climbed back on the ladder. David headed back in their direction.

Maybe Josh could date Stevie? David had said that he and Stevie were just ‘fucking each other’ was what David called it. If that was true, Stevie could date Josh and maybe then he’d leave Rachel alone, but really, what was Josh doing wrong? He was showing Rachel the ropes and getting her involved in the community. He didn’t even try to come on to her when she went to his house after practice. It wasn’t like he was pining after her or anything. He shouldn’t have been so suspicious of his teammate.

Patrick got back up on the ladder and started picking right back where he left off.

A little while later, Rachel came in with several pizzas. Everyone broke for lunch and beer. David inspected the walls again, realizing that certain sections of the wall needed a second coat of paint, which was the plan after lunch.

🏪🏪🏪

As the end of the day winded down, David felt lighter than he had in months, likely years, maybe decades. Fresh coats of paint on the ceiling and walls completely lit the store right up. The store was all coming together.

Guys started to leave and David wanted to make sure he properly thanked everyone.

“Hey, um… hello!” David shouted.

Everyone stopped dead in their tracks, all eyes focused on him.

“First, I’d like to say thank you. I really appreciate that you took your Sunday and spent the day with Patrick and me at our little store.”

“Brewer, I thought this was David’s store.” Phil shouted.

“I recently signed on as a partner.”

David looked over at the man standing next to him, the man who had known what he needed even before he did. The man who, despite the opportunity to take over David’s vision, let David run free. More like a guardian angel, always watching over David’s every business transaction.

“I’m really grateful that he did because he brought all of you here today. Patrick has been amazing and I’m pretty sure the store’s planned opening wouldn't be happening this quickly without him. He’s simply the best! Thank you, everyone, for your time and talent. Please drink up the beer and take home the pizza.”

“Patrick… Patrick… Patrick.” the members of the baseball team chanted.

“Thank you everyone, but honestly, I just saw a business opportunity and jumped on it. This store’s going to be great and I can’t wait to see you all at the grand opening. Thank you guys for coming in!”

Everyone cheered.

Pizza boxes emptied quickly as people didn’t hesitate to take leftover pizza home.

David walked over to Patrick and asked him to chat in the backroom. When they moved into the backroom, David led Patrick over to a corner where no one could see them. David made a mental note to put a curtain over the doorway for privacy.

“Patrick, I don’t know how to thank you.” David said, softly.

“David, the smiles on your face are thanks enough. We’re in this together.”

“But you suggested putting all this together before we started working together.”

“I did because we’re not just business partners, we’re friends, right? Friends help each other out. I was always going to help you. Now, I just get paid to do it.” Patrick grinned with a shoulder shrug.

“Um, you mean you would’ve continued to give me free advice.” David furrowed his eyebrow.

Patrick nodded with the upside grin David had grown so fond of.

“Likely, but I bet in time you would’ve stopped listening to me.”

“No, I’d never stop listening to you. You seem to be one of the few people who seem to know what I need…” David paused for a moment and needed to clarify. “Professionally of course.”

“I just wanted to help. This will always be your store. I’m just along for the ride and steering us in the right direction.”

“Thank you, Patrick.”

“Anytime, David anytime.” Patrick said as he reached into David’s space for a hug.

The hug was unexpecting and left David wanting more. More than Patrick’s sweaty body leaning up against his. David should’ve hated the feeling of Patrick’s slimy, musky form against his own, but at this moment, he loved it. He’d stay here forever if this was all he could have.

It was all over too soon when a voice shouted Patrick’s name.

“Paddy! Are you back here?”

Fuck!

He shouldn’t have been so annoyed at the sound of Rachel’s voice. Patrick was her fiance, not his.

Patrick abruptly broke them apart like a boy who was about to be caught making out in his bedroom with his girlfriend. He and Rachel had likely practiced that move several times as flashes of Patrick’s soft lips connecting with Rachel flashed in his mind.

Patrick was probably an excellent kisser.

Patrick rubbed the back of his neck as he walked back toward the entrance to the main floor.

“Hey Rach! Ready to go?” David heard Patrick say.

“Let’s go home.” Rachel replied.

Patrick nodded. He looked back at David and waved, and the bell over the door signaled his exit.

David was now alone with his thoughts.

He wandered through the store, and it looked good. Really good and allowed a wide-mouthed grin to cross his face. For the first time in a while, he was happy. He was really happy.

🏪🏪🏪

Rachel jumped into the driver’s seat asking for the keys to Patrick’s car, not willing to show where they were going. She didn’t have a tremendous surprise planned, but she pulled up to Patrick’s favorite Chinese restaurant. Somehow, amid all the chaos, she arranged a takeout order for dinner. When they got him, she demanded that he go take a shower while she set the table.

Patrick rested his head on the cool tile of their shower, letting the day wash over him, suddenly feeling emotionally wrung out. He wasn’t sure why as he reflected on the success of the day while not forgetting the feel of David’s firm hands on his hips. Every time they casually touched, something lit him up inside. Something new, but there was Rachel who was warm and safe, especially familiar, and when she snuggled into his arms, there was no place else he wanted to be. He was going to focus on that tonight.

They ate quietly at the dinner table. Rachel asked a lot of questions about the store. It was the first time she had shown an interest in Rose Apothecary. Maybe she was truly coming around, and Patrick loved that. There was a part of him that thought she wouldn’t be interested, or worse, get upset when the subject came up, but now she asked about what products the store would carry and if she qualified for free samples since she was marrying an owner.

Patrick answered her questions, but she knew him and noticed something was off.

“Hey Paddy, everything okay? You’ve been quiet.” Rachel asked as she reached over and grabbed Patrick’s hand, thumbing over Patrick’s hand.

“Rach, can we just cuddle tonight?”

“Of course. What’s wrong?”

“I just need you close tonight.”

“You never have to ask for that.” Rachel smiled with a gleam in her eye.

Patrick knew what that sparkle meant, and sex was not on the table tonight. He just needed a reminder tonight why they were so perfect together. Why he knew he couldn’t live without her in his life, especially after hugging David this afternoon.

🏪🏪🏪

A few days later, Patrick let himself into the store. David’s schedule included a full day of vendor meetings that Patrick couldn’t commit to because of his own commitments at Ray’s office. Patrick couldn’t keep rescheduling appointments with Ray’s clients for the store. It wasn’t right for Ray or his clients. Soon enough, Patrick would need to give his notice, but for now, he wanted to uphold all of his obligations to Ray.

Jake was due to stop by and install some shelves. Patrick promised David that he’d be in the store as Jake worked and could likely get some of his own spreadsheet work done.

As Patrick walked into the store, he studied every detail, feeling a sense of pride. The store looked completely transformed, and they hadn’t set up all the fixtures yet. David and Stevie visited every thrift store in the greater Elms for various cabinets and hutches that would decorate the store. Patrick gave David a budget, and he stayed within the threshold provided. As much as Patrick wanted to go with him, he didn’t want to fight with Rachel over shopping with David for the store on a Saturday, their date night. Patrick looked forward to their Saturdays alone together with no interruptions. It would likely change when the store opened because they planned to be open half days on Saturdays, but they had their Saturdays, at least for now.

Patrick wandered around the store, studying the fresh coats of paint on the walls as the bell chimed above the door. Patrick turned back to find Jake standing at the door with a wave.

“Hey, man. Thank you so much for coming.” Patrick walked over and extended his hand toward Jake.

“I’m always glad to step in and help David especially since you two are working together.” Jake smiled with a wink.

“Do you know David well?” Patrick asked, his curiosity getting the best of him.

“Um, you could say that.” Jake nodded with a smirk.

“Hm, is that it?” Patrick asked, cocking his head to one side.

“Well, I’m not one to kiss and tell so you may want to talk to David about that.”

Jake and David? Patrick wanted to know more, but he wasn’t about to ask David about his personal life. It wasn’t Patrick’s business. If David wanted him to know, he would’ve told him.

“No, that’s okay. I just didn’t know.” Patrick said, trying to remain calm at this new information.

“I’m surprised he didn’t tell you although maybe it was because of Stevie.”

“Um, Stevie?” Patrick asked, furrowing his brow.

“Yeah, we all broke up and then David and Stevie started seeing each other.”

“You all broke up?” Patrick asked, scrunching his head. Confusion couldn’t even begin to describe the plethora of thoughts and feelings running through his mind.

“Patrick, I think you really need to talk to David.”

“Thanks Jake. Will do.”

Patrick snuck out to the backroom, reviewing some spreadsheets not able to concentrate on the fact that David had been with Jake. What does that mean? He’s with Stevie now in some kind of relationship.

Curiosity got the best of him as he wandered back out to the main floor. Jake was setting the last shelf.

“Jake, can I ask a personal question?”

“Sure, I’m an open book unless we’re talking about other people.” Jake replied, planting his hands on his hips.

“It sounds like you like men and women, am I wrong?”

“Nope.”

“Okay, how did you figure that out?” Patrick asked, crossing his arms across his chest.

“A little too much beer and a lot of spin the bottle in high school coupled with seven minutes in heaven.” Jake smirked.

Jake was a very attractive man. It wasn’t surprising that anyone would take advantage of seven minutes in heaven with Jake in some random closet.

“Oh, we never kissed the same gender during spin the bottle. We always re-spun.”

Patrick’s conservative community didn’t promote same-sex relationships, so he had never given it much thought.

“That’s a damn shame. Why don’t you and Rachel come over for a whiskey or whatever tonight? I’m just hanging in and I’d love to get to know you both a little more.”

“Thanks Jake. That sounds great! Let me talk to Rachel and get back to you.”

“Sounds great, man. I hope to see you two tonight.” Jake winked as he exited the store.

Patrick wasn’t sure what that was all about, but he needed to ask David about this because David knew Jake and now that he knew that he and David were a thing, he wondered how innocent Jake’s invitation actually was.

David

Today 2:23 PM

Jake invited me and Rachel over for a “whiskey or whatever” tonight.

Do I want to have a “whiskey or whatever” with Jake and Rachel?

Um, that is a lot to unpack.

Let me pull over.

A few minutes went by before the bubbles popped up again.

David

Today 2:26 PM

So if you and Rachel wanted to open up your relationship, Jake would be a great person to test those waters with.

What do you mean?

It’s just a drink.

It’s never just a drink with Jake.

Care to elaborate?

Stevie and I both dated him at the same time.

Really?

We didn’t know, but that’s besides the point.

He wanted to enter into a throuple situation.

A throuple?

You’re so naïve.

It’s adorable.

It’s a three person couple.

Oh! Um, yeah, we won’t be doing that.

Because you’re straight?

I’m starting to wonder...

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. Chapter15's title is based on the song "Umbrella" by Rihanna. Thank you to marleycat for the musical suggestion.

The playlist for this fic can be found here.

Chapter 16: Thinking of you keeps me up all night

Notes:

Here we are! If I'm going to be late, I am posting on IG and Tumblr. I just blame this crazy holiday season and just life in general. I'm so sorry everyone! Thank you for sticking with me. You'll notice we're down a chapter. These chapters are longer than I originally planned so we're getting that much closer to the end.

Thank you to edie4711 for the beta support and letting me whine and to HungryHungryHippo for cheering me on!❤️

There are some POV shifts besides David and Patrick here. There will be a couple sections representing Rachel's POV.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Late October 2016

A lit-up screen containing words came into focus as David’s mouth dropped open. He willed the contents of the display to change because he had to be imagining it.

Patrick

Today 2:52 PM

I’m starting to wonder…

David wanted to respond, but he didn’t right away. What should he say to that? After a beat or two, he settled on a semi appropriate response.

Patrick

Today 2:57 PM

Thinking about something?

Did you want to talk about it?

Not Exactly.

I’ve just been thinking a lot lately.

Do you want to go for a drink or get some dinner?

I appreciate the offer, but Rachel will be home soon.

David let his body sink back into his bed, waiting for additional text bubbles that never appeared, and he didn’t know which was worse: Patrick possibly being interested in men, or Patrick marrying Rachel. Either way, this revelation did not guarantee him Patrick. 

 

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

Small bumps covering Rachel’s body reminded her that maybe it was time to change the sheets. She rolled over to find the rest of the bed empty and cold. 

Rachel rubbed her arms, not loving the sign that the cooler weather was coming, but excited for the day. Patrick probably already had something planned. He had been so much more in tune with her since he started working with David. He was happier. Patrick spent more time with her, even keeping his promise of Saturday date nights. They were clicking in a way they hadn’t in a very long time. 

With the shower running in the background, Rachel got up and started heating up some water. It was already 6:30. Her alarm never went off, or did she even set it last night? Maybe Patrick had shut it off, wanting to let her sleep? 

She poured herself a cup of tea as she waited for Patrick to finish up in the bathroom, contemplating where they should go to dinner tonight. Surely Patrick had a plan, and it was probably somewhere fancy because, as frugal as he was, he never skimped on special occasions. 

“Good Morning, Rach.” Patrick smiled, leaning down to kiss her. 

“Morning, Paddy. What’s going on today?” Rachel asked like it was any other day.

“I have a few appointments at Ray’s, and promised David I’d do some vendor pickups with him. The store’s opening in less than a month now. Can you believe it? It’s going to be so great, Rach.”

Fuck the store! Can we focus on me for a minute? Rachel wanted to scream, but of course, she didn’t, because she didn’t want to ruin his annoyingly good mood. Maybe he was fucking with her, because surely he knew. They hadn’t been together for fifteen years for him to forget now.

“Rach, I’m going to head out early, but I’ll see you tonight. Let’s do leftovers for dinner tonight. Sound good?” Patrick asked. The tone of his voice couldn’t sound any more serious. He leaned down to kiss her chastely on the lips. “See you tonight. Love you!”

“Love you too,” Rachel replied, trailing off as the door shut before she could finish her sentence. 

 

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

David was exhausted.  Thoughts of all the vendor visits he needed to complete today had woken him up well before his alarm and, because he hadn’t made Patrick a key to the store yet, he knew he had to be here first. Amid the chaos, he forgot to get coffee, and David was desperate for caffeine at this point. The ding of the bell over the door startled David. He looked up to find Patrick, a drink tray in his hands. Patrick smiled as he set the drink tray down on the counter, picking up a cup and, handing it to David. “A caramel macchiato, skim, two sweeteners, and a sprinkle of cocoa powder for you, and tea for me.”

“Since when did you memorize my complicated coffee order?” David asked.

“It’s been a while. Your order isn’t that complicated.” 

“No one has ever memorized my coffee order.”

“Well, no offense to your friends, but based on the stories you’ve shared, they don’t sound so great.”

“Um, what does that say about me?”

“Absolutely nothing. You aren’t your friends.”

“But I surrounded myself with these people.”

“Because you’re a good person,” Patrick said, matter-of-factly sipping on his tea.

“I’m not so sure you’d think so the next morning, watching me come down off of some high to a substance I couldn’t even name.” David responded, waving his free hand around in circles as he spoke.

“We all make mistakes, myself included. You wouldn’t want to see me high.” Patrick laughed.

“Um, oh yes please.”

“Stories for another time. We have vendors to visit.” Patrick said as he walked toward the back room.

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

Rachel’s birthdays always felt a little extra-special, because they were in the fall, her favorite season.  She loved the crisp fragrances of autumn.  But today didn’t feel extra-special. The obvious chill in the air didn’t help. It felt damp like it was going to snow any moment. She loved fall but hated winter, but in late October, the weather patterns always became a mystery. Just like her relationship with Patrick.

Rachel pulled into the parking lot of Schitt's Creek High School with her purse over her shoulder, her laptop bag across her body, and a pumpkin latte in the other hand. The tea wasn’t enough. She needed some kind of comfort, and it was as if Twyla knew because today’s beverage was perfect.

Rachel didn’t have too much time to ponder over the possibility that Patrick had forgotten her birthday before a friendly voice greeted her. She looked up to see a head of dark hair and blue eyes focusing in on her.  Josh.

Josh was very attractive, so sweet and single. She didn’t know much about his past, or his dating history, because he encouraged her to talk about herself so much. It was nice to have someone to talk to who didn’t really know her. Sometimes it was easier talking to him than to Patrick, which felt kind of strange at times. Rachel had always believed, though, that couples didn’t need to understand everything about each other to work out. 

“Good Morning, Rachel.” He smiled, displaying a perfectly centered dimple in his chin. 

“Hello, Josh.” 

“Something wrong?”

“No, I’m good. Running a little late this morning, so I should get to my room. See you for lunch?”

“Same place, same time,” Josh responded, flashing his electric smile. 

A riot of pink caught her attention as she walked toward the entryway of her classroom. She flicked on the light like a kid on Christmas morning for a clearer view to find a vase full of the most beautiful pink roses she had ever seen. There was a card attached. 

Patrick didn’t forget! 

She all but threw her laptop bag and purse on the floor to peel open the card. 

Happy birthday to the sweetest and prettiest high school social studies teacher I know. Josh :)

Rachel wanted to frown. She wanted to be upset because this shouldn’t have been from Josh. They should’ve come from Patrick. She was going to let Patrick have it, but for now, she let the smile across her face last just a bit longer, knowing someone remembered. 

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

“Fuck!”

David jumped as Patrick yelled from the back room. That certainly wasn’t a good sound. Either they got denied the final grant or Patrick found some kind of issue with their financials that they hadn’t prepared for. David loved it probably more than he should’ve when Patrick swore, which wasn’t often. 

Curious, David cautiously approached the back room.

“Hey, just letting you know, I’m not upset if that final grant didn’t come through,” David said, hoping the tone of his voice carried a significant amount of reassurance.

“Grant?” Patrick asked, furrowing his eyebrows. “Oh! No, this isn’t about the grant.”

David walked over and sat down on the edge of the desk, crossing his legs. “So, do you want to talk about it?”

“Look!” Patrick snapped, holding up his cellphone to David’s face.

“Okay, it’s a gorgeous bouquet of pink roses sitting on what I assume is her desk. Why is this a problem unless you-”

“I didn’t send them.” Patrick snapped.

“Do we know why a random guy is sending your fiancee roses?”

“It’s her birthday.”

“Well, it seems awfully nice to send someone flowers on their birthday.”

Patrick got up and started pacing the floor. “I’m not saying it’s not nice.” Patrick stopped and looked at David. “He remembered, and I didn’t.” Patrick started walking back and forth again, running a hand through his hair. “I’m supposed to spend the rest of my life with her and I can’t even remember her birthday.”

If David was honest, he’d tell Patrick that it was pretty shitty that he had forgotten her birthday, but David also knew that Patrick had worked so hard, trying to give Rachel a better life.

David walked over toward Patrick, cupping his shoulders. “Don’t be so hard on yourself. You’re still working for Ray. You’ve helped me out much more than I’ll ever be able to repay you for, and you just moved to town, all while planning your wedding, which of course I’m happy to help with.” David said in a rush.

David had never been with someone who remembered his birthday for the sake of remembering, but more as an excuse to get free drinks or free admission into exclusive clubs because his last name was Rose. David wanted to let his heart break over watching his friend beat himself up, but at the same time, Patrick’s text played back and forth in his mind like a pinball that kept hitting its target, staying in play. 

He wanted to ask Patrick what that text meant, and he would, but this was not the right moment. He’d tuck Patrick away in a corner of his mind, but he’d never stay there. Images of Patrick crowded David’s mind like a naughty child who wouldn’t stay in time out, causing its parents to chase them around the house. They never stopped. Visions of Patrick never stopped.

Right now, Patrick needed a friend. David was going to be that friend no matter how much it hurt.

“At this rate, they’re likely won’t be a wedding,” Patrick said, honey brown eyes focused on David.

“Um, what? What did you just say?” David backed away and placed his hands on his hips.

“David, she deserves so much better.”

“Well, I think you forget that I spent a bit of time with your, um, fiancee before you showed up. She clearly loves you. You must be doing something right and judging by the bling she flashes around town, I’d say she’s pretty lucky to have you.”

“Her engagement ring?” Patrick asked, furrowing his eyebrow.

“Um, yeah, what did you think I meant?”

“David, that was my grandmother’s engagement ring.” 

“Patrick, it’s beautiful.”

“My mom only has sisters, and I was the first grandson to get engaged, so it became Rachel’s. She loves it.”

“I can see why.”

“David, I have to be home before her today. I have to make this up to her.” Patrick started pacing the floor again with his hands tightly gripping his hips.

“Okay.”

“I can’t do these vendor runs today. I’m so sorry, but I’ve got to fix this.”

“Okay, but I need you to try out a new product.”

“Oh?” Patrick asked, stopping dead in his tracks with a smile. 

“Take this bodymilk. Lisa started producing this and I like it, but I think you and Rachel would enjoy it more. Maybe a massage would ease the tension of the day?”

“Oh, and I could get red rose petals and line them up to our bedroom?”

“Red, no. Red will stain. Go with white.” David grimaced.

“I can’t do that.”

“Um, why?”

“The last time I screwed up I had dinner prepared. I was dressed in a suit, candles and Rachel never came home. It was a whole thing.”

“You own a suit?” David asked with a grin, tilting his head to one side.

“Don’t sound so surprised. I worked for a large accounting firm.” Patrick chuckled, the light in his eyes magically appearing.

“Um, I see.”

“Okay, so why don’t you rent a room at the Elmdale Lodge? The rooms are half decent, order some room service, maybe play some soft music, dance a little, a nice massage and some hot sex. She’ll forgive you in no time and if she doesn’t, she’s not nearly as smart as I thought she was.” 

“David, you’re amazing! Thank you!” 

“Well, obviously,” David agreed. 

Patrick pulled David into a hug, wrapping his arms around David’s waist. At that moment, David wasn’t sure if it was a light “bro hug,” or something more. Within seconds, the additional pressure of David’s body against Patrick’s answered his question. He let his body lean into Patrick’s embrace for a moment.

“I gotta go, but thank you!”

“I can’t wait to hear about the bodymilk!”

“David, you won’t want to hear about the bodymilk.”

“Ew! Correct! Have a good night, Patrick!”

With that, Patrick darted down the stairs toward his car. He wanted Patrick to have an awful night. No, he didn’t, but he’d try not to feel too badly if things didn’t go according to plan.

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

Patrick

Today 1:25 PM

I packed you a bag and I’m picking you up from work.

What do you mean?

You didn’t think I forgot did you?

I hoped not, but the thought crossed my mind.

I’m sorry I was so preoccupied this morning.

Thinking about David again?

What?

The store, David.

Of course the store.

So where are we going?

It’s a surprise.

Meet me outside at about 4.

Can’t wait!

Love you! ❤️

Love you too!

Rachel stared at her phone screen, smiling, then looked over at the roses. The gorgeous roses decorating her desk from a co-worker, but nothing from her fiance. Her smile slipped.

She wanted to be mad that Patrick hadn’t made plans with her until she sent the text containing Josh’s flowers, but she couldn’t prove he forgot, and really, she didn’t want to pick a fight. Tonight was going to be a good night with the man she loved. She was going to leave it at that, even if a ball of disappointment sat in the pit of her stomach.

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

David tipped over the box, crumbs showering down onto Stevie’s clean carpet. 

“Um, did you eat today? Do I need to order another pizza?” Stevie asked, scrunching her forehead with a smirk.

“Yes, oh yes, more pizza and breadsticks or garlic knots… yes, I want some of those garlic knots with extra sauce,” David said, licking his lips.

“You’re higher than a fucking kite.”

“Soo good,” David smirked. 

“What can I say? I have connections,” Stevie said with a shoulder shrug.

“Huh? What connections? Patrick’s so good.”

“Oh, what’s this about Patrick?” Stevie asked, furrowing her eyebrow.

“He’s fucking hot.”

“Oh? What else do you want to tell me about Patrick?”

“His arms are so thick and strong and he has these legs… they’re like fucking tree trunks. I just want to wrap them around me.”

“Okay David, I think it’s time for you to take a nap.”

“Sssllleeeppp… sleep sounds good,” David said as his eyes closed, his body sliding down Stevie’s couch.

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

The ride over to the lodge was quiet. 

Rachel wasn’t mad, and Patrick knew that because he rested his hand on the console and she grabbed it, intertwining her fingers with her own. They exchanged a smile, and she looked away, not letting his hand go. It was her way of saying, ‘we’re okay.’ 

They pulled up to the lodge a little while later. Patrick checked in while Rachel walked around the lobby. Patrick looked back to watch her while the hotel attendant pulled up their reservation. A hint of a smile showed on her face as she studied the art on the walls. 

“Mr. Brewer?”

“Um, yes. Is there a problem?” Patrick asked, snapping his head back toward her attention.

“No, but we upgraded you to the honeymoon suite.” The attendant added matter-of-factly.

“I don’t understand. I wouldn’t book the honeymoon suite. We’re not even-”

“It says here that a Mr. David Rose upgraded your room? He’s paying for the difference in room cost.” The attendant replied, interrupting Patrick in just enough time so he couldn’t confess that he and Rachel hadn’t walked down the aisle.

“Huh?”

“Do you know a David Rose, Mr. Brewer?” The attendant asked politely.

“Uh, yeah… I do. 

“It’s a beautiful room. I think you’ll be quite pleased.” The attendant smiled.

“I’m sure we will be. Thank you! Patrick smiled as he walked up to Rachel and held out his hand. 

The responding smile was all he needed as they walked toward the elevator, ready to do whatever he needed to do to make Rachel happy tonight. 

When they walked in the room, Patrick watched Rachel tour the room, her eyes in amazement as she studied the gigantic jacuzzi tub built for two, the king-size bed, an ice bucket containing two bottles of white wine resting on top of a mini-refrigerator, and soft bathrobes.

“Paddy, I can’t believe you did all this.”

Patrick couldn’t either. He knew he had to tell her the truth eventually after he scolded David, but he would not spoil this for her, at least not now. Especially when she likely forgot about the prospect that he forgot her birthday. 

“Happy Birthday, Rach! I just wanted tonight to be special.”

“I bet it will be,” she purred, placing a soft kiss on Patrick’s lips.

Patrick was hungry and pulled back before the kiss could progress anywhere. He’d save that for later, waiting as long as he could. 

“How about you go freshen up for dinner?”

“Oh, do you need to shower?”

“Nope, I’m good. I’ll freshen up out here.” 

Rachel nodded as she closed the door to the bathroom behind her. 

Patrick thought back to how to address the room upgrade with David. He certainly didn’t have money to just throw away, especially on a hotel room. David had been acting strange today, offering to plan his wedding and all. He’d deal with David later. Now was time to focus on Rachel.

Patrick stood in front of the mirror, straightening the navy blue suit he’d found hiding in the back of his closet. He hadn’t worn that one in a while, but it fit him so well. 

Somehow, Rachel must have known, because she stepped out of the bathroom in a fitted navy blue dress. She smiled shyly as she looked at Patrick upon opening the door.

She walked up to Patrick and wrapped her arms around his neck.

“How did you know I’d pick the navy dress?” she asked, furrowing her eyebrow.

“Honestly, I didn’t. I just grabbed a bunch of dresses, hoping you’d like one of them. I may have picked out my favorites.” Patrick smiled and dropped a kiss to her lips. “Hungry to get some dinner?”

Rachel nodded as Patrick held out his arm. Rachel took it with a smile that lit up her entire face.

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

David’s eyes slowly opened as he became aware of his surroundings.

“I wondered when you were going to wake up,” Stevie said, glaring down at him.

David sat up against the side of her couch. Before he could contemplate much, his stomach expressed its interest.

“Food. I need food.” David demanded.

“Um, did you forget you polished off more than a pizza just a few hours ago?”

“I believe food digests when you sleep so… um… I need to eat.”

“The cafe is just a few blocks down the road.”

“You’re a monster.”

“I thought the walk would sober you up a bit.”

David gaped at her. 

“As luck would have it, I’m a very generous person. I ordered a pizza while you were napping with garlic knots and it’s in the fridge. You looked pretty desperate earlier, and I was pretty sure the nap wouldn’t change that.”

David bobbed right up to stand, practically running to Stevie’s refrigerator. He carefully pulled the pizza boxes out and filled a clean plate full of pizza and garlic knots. 

Seconds later, David’s mouth was full of garlic knots.

“Oh my God, thank you! You’re the best!”

“Maybe not the best. Maybe second best?”

David dropped his food on his plate and turned back to look at Stevie. “I’m not sure what you mean.”

“I think we need to talk. Come sit down.”

David wasn’t sure he liked the tone of her voice or her phrasing. He’d heard those particular words before. It was never a good sign, usually resulting in David spending the night by himself in a much darker mental space than how the night had begun. But this was Stevie. Maybe she just needed to talk something out. As a precautionary measure, he loaded his plate up with extra slices of pizza and an equal measure of garlic knots. He needed sustenance, just in case this conversation went awry.

Sitting back down on the couch with his plate, he noticed two glasses of red wine on the coffee table. When did Stevie pour those?

“So… um… can we talk about Patrick?” Stevie asked, lacking any kind of expression on her face.

“My business partner? Sure. I guess?” David asked with a slight shoulder shrug.

“You were talking about him earlier.”

“Probably. He’s invested in half of one of the most important things in my life.” David responded, trying to stifle a smile, likely failing. He knew he talked about Patrick a lot, but not usually to Stevie. 

“Um, yeah, I think it’s more than that.”

“More than what?” David asked, waving his free hand in the air.

“I think you’re falling for him.” 

David froze, mid-chew. 

Was he that obvious? 

If Stevie picked up on it, did Patrick know? He couldn’t know. 

“I get it. He’s smart, funny, attractive, but David, he’s getting married to a woman.”

“Who I’m not entirely convinced he’s in love with.”

“Oh? And how do you know that?”

David took a deep breath and placed his plate down on the coffee table. He picked up a napkin to clean any remaining grease off his fingertips. He told Stevie about New York all those years ago. He had been dreading this moment because he didn’t know how she’d react, but he had to tell her. It was time.

“And he doesn’t remember you?” Stevie asked, furrowing her eyebrow.

“He’s talked about New York, but hanging out with me wasn’t part of that conversation.”

“Well, that explains a lot.”

“Explains what?” David huffed, raising both arms in the air.

“So do we know what his preferences are?”

“No, I can’t be sure at the moment.”

“Okay, what aren’t you telling me?”

David swore her to secrecy, then told Stevie about the alleged cuddling in the middle of the night at the Warner farm, and the cryptic text after Patrick’s encounter with Jake.

“Oh, this is good,” Stevie smirked.

“There’s nothing good about this. He’s about to marry a woman, a lovely woman, that I’m not sure he belongs with.”

“Who does he belong with? You?”

“That’s not the issue,” David replied, trying to keep a straight face.

“Then why do you care so much?” Stevie smirked.

“He’s my business partner and because he owns 50% of my business, I care about his well-being.”

“You’re in love with him.”

“Um, no. That’s ridiculous.” David said as he rolled his eyes with a grimace, hoping his face didn’t betray him with any evidence of a smirk or grin.

“I saw what your eyes just did, and they do that every time Patrick’s name comes up.”

“My eyes do nothing.”

“They go soft.”

“What does that even mean?”

She could be such a troll when she wanted to be, but now she was taking all of this well. Like, really well. It almost seemed as if she was okay with all of this. David had been prepared for some yelling, maybe even some tears, but nothing. It was almost disappointing.

“You’re in love with him,” Stevie repeated.

“Now you’re spiraling in all directions,” David said as both of his arms waved in a circular motion.

“Are you going to deny it?”

“Yes,” David said, softly.

“So if Patrick came up to you tomorrow and asked you out on a date, you’d say no?”

“Obviously not, but right now, there’s pizza to eat.” 

“Hmmm….”

David needed to stop these thoughts in her head, so he leaned over and crowded Stevie’s space, but she pushed him back.

“Nope, that ship has sailed.”

“Excuse me?” David shrieked.

“David, no matter how many times you deny it, you want Patrick Brewer and regardless of whether you two have a future, I will not fuck you while you’re pining away for him.”

David closed his eyes, processing what Stevie said. That was a lot, and she was right, but it didn’t mean he had to like any of it. He opened his eyes a few moments later. “I thought you liked having fun after a long day,” David smirked while pawing his hands up her legs.

“Oh, I do, but I have Jake for that. No emotion involved, and he does know how to celebrate my body.” Stevie smirked.

“So what now? We’re just friends? That’s it? No benefits?”

“Um, I believe the fact that I’m your friend is benefit enough.”

“Rude!” David snapped and picked up his plate of food, taking a rather large bite of pizza.

“Well, too bad for you, because I’m all you got.”

“Yeah, you’re probably right. I think you’re my best friend.” David said, tilting his head to one side. “I think you’re my only friend.”

“No, I think Rachel likes you, but not for much longer if you steal her man.” Stevie said casually, taking a sip of wine.

“I won’t be stealing anyone’s man. I never get what I want, so…”

“Maybe this time you’ll win.” Stevie smiled.

 

🌹🌹🌹🌹🌹

Dinner was delicious. Rachel didn’t stop smiling. The lodge surprised them with a complimentary bottle of champagne. He wondered if it was all part of whatever upgrade David paid for. 

The upgrade that he shouldn’t have paid for. The upgrade he couldn't afford. 

Patrick didn’t know all the ins and outs of David’s financials, but he knew David could’ve used that money for a new sweater, and not for a night out for his business partner. 

Patrick and Rachel strolled down the hall through the lodge toward their room, hand in hand, sharing smiles.  

When they walked back into the room, Patrick immediately uncorked the bottle of wine on ice and filled a couple of glasses. Rachel sat down on the bed after she turned on some music, watching Patrick. He brought over a glass of wine and sat down next to her.

She tipped her glass to Patrick’s with a smile. “To us.”

“Nope. To you. Happy Birthday, Rach.” Patrick said, softly as he allowed a few sips to escape down his throat. 

The song changed and Rachel got up, placing her wineglass on the table next to the bed. She held out her hand to Patrick. “Dance with me?”

Patrick got up and took her hand, placing his glass down on the table beside hers. He couldn’t say no to the birthday girl, no matter how much he didn’t care for the song itself. She wrapped her long, pale arms around his neck as his arms wrapped around her waist. They held each other’s gaze even after she started singing.

Looks like we made it.

Look how far we've come, my baby.

We mighta took the long way.

We knew we'd get there someday.

Patrick leaned down and kissed her forehead because she just fit under his chin. She snuggled into his chest softly as she sang the remaining lyrics. They swayed back and forth, just the two of them. Patrick loved this. The safety and comfort of it all. The predictability of how it would always be. He liked knowing how things would turn out. 

Patrick Brewer, Mr. Reliable. Mr. Constant. 

As the song ended, Rachel broke apart from Patrick. “Do you mind if I freshen up before we go to bed?”

Patrick nodded and Rachel wrapped her arms back around his head, reaching up for a kiss. Soft, but definitely not chaste. Patrick got to thinking about the bodymilk David gave him earlier today. He’d packed it in his bag, not sure if he’d use it, but wanted to be prepared. 

He walked over to his bag and picked up the bodymilk, resting it on the bedside table. He quickly stripped himself down to his boxer briefs, burying himself underneath the very high thread count of the hotel’s linens.

 A little while later, Rachel opened the bathroom door, covered in only a towel, her hair wet and slightly wavy, as her hair curled if she didn’t blow dry it straight. Patrick preferred it that way. 

“Mind if I join you?” she whispered.

“Please do,” Patrick responded, patting the empty side of the bed. 

Rachel dropped the towel and slid into bed next to him. 

 Patrick’s body betrayed him at the sight of his beautiful, naked fiance. Not even a single dick twitch. Absolutely nothing. 

Fortunately, he’d thought ahead, slicking himself with bodymilk, with a few jerks back and forth while waiting for Rachel. It had become a secret. Somehow, he found his own hands more inviting than the woman that he loved.

Once Rachel settled in bed, she didn’t make a move on Patrick, which was new. She turned on her side; her elbow rested on the pillow with her hand leaned down on her head. She smiled, watching Patrick. He picked up the bottle of this velvety cream. 

 “A massage?” Patrick smiled.

Rachel nodded.

“I’ll start with your back.” 

Rachel rolled over onto her stomach. 

 Patrick climbed over Rachel’s back, slotting her legs between his own, kneeling over her body. He poured the bodymilk into his hands and allowed them to glide up and down Rachel’s back. 

As his hands traveled north, up Rachel’s back, Patrick reacted.

Patrick closed his eyes, leaning into the feeling of his hardening cock, listening to the unintelligible sounds beneath him as his hands moved along her back at varying intensities. Images of a sturdy back without a head played over and over in his head. It must have been Rachel’s back, but yet it seemed a little wider and definitely more toned.

 “Patrick, can I turn over? I would like to massage you.” Rachel turned her head back, snapping Patrick out of his reverie.

 “I'd like that.” He smiled, still not sure of who or what he was imagining just moments ago.

 “On your back, Paddy,” Rachel demanded. 

Patrick did what he was told. Rachel took the bodymilk and rubbed it up and down Patrick’s arms. She moved along his chest, down his stomach, moving further south until she reached the elastic band of his boxer briefs. She paused to look up at Patrick. He nodded, giving her the okay. She slowly slid down his boxer briefs to his ankles and grabbed ahold of his impressive length, letting her fingers glide up and down as he hardened further. Patrick looked up at her wide eyes and smile. She looked just as surprised as he felt about how hard he suddenly was and for a moment; he wanted to capitalize on this.

“I have some condoms in the side pocket of my overnight bag.” Patrick smiled.

Rachel’s eyes lit up as she practically jumped off the bed. 

Quicker than the speed of lightning, she rolled the condom over Patrick’s increasingly erect dick. They immediately found their rhythm, and it wasn’t long before Patrick came louder and harder than he had ever before. Rachel followed not long after.

“Wow… I’ve never seen you like this. Was it the bodymilk and if so, can we buy a case of it?” Rachel smiled, rolling over to his side.

“I think it’s pretty safe to say we like the bodymilk. I’ll have to thank David for the suggestion.”

“Were you talking to David about us?” Rachel asked, her face visibly falling as if she didn’t like that her name came up around David.

“Rach, he’s my friend. Of course, we talk about everything in my life, you included.”

“Okay, so what did you talk about?”

“He wanted us to try out this bodymilk. He was pretty impressed by it. We didn’t talk about sex. He actually wants to help plan the wedding, if you can believe that.”

“Really?”

Patrick nodded.

“David knows style. I bet he’d make everything beautiful.”

“Agreed, agreed.” Patrick grinned.

Rachel slid over to Patrick’s chest as he wrapped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her in closer. 

“You still think we need to wait almost 18 months?” Rachel said, leaning her head up to look at Patrick.

“Let’s at least get the store opened.”

“Fair enough. I’m getting tired, but thank you, Paddy, for making this birthday very special. I love you.”

“You’re welcome. Good night Rach. Love you!” Patrick leaned down to press a kiss to Rachel’s lips as she rolled over on her side.

Patrick followed suit, trying to absorb what happened, how, and why. One thing he knew for sure was that he wasn’t thinking about Rachel while he buried himself inside her, but he couldn’t decipher what or who he was thinking about. He saw a body without a face, and the body was broader than Rachel’s. Maybe even a man’s.

Patrick climbed out of bed and toward the bathroom to clean up. He pulled out a pair of joggers from his overnight bag and settled himself back into bed, not tired at all. His body was buzzing with excitement over the mystery person he just fucked his fiancee thinking about. He rolled over to his side and picked up his cellphone to find a message waiting for him.  

David. 

David

Today 10:42 PM

So, what did you think of the bodymilk?

I think it’s safe to say I’m a fan and so is Rachel. 😀

Tell me more.

I don’t kiss and tell.

Patrick Brewer, quite the gentleman.

I told Rachel that you wanted to help with the wedding.

Oh?

She was pretty excited and I gotta confess, so am I.

All this wedding planning stuff is so over my head.

I’ll let you two spend the money and I’ll just pay the bill.

Don’t give me that kind of free rein.

You plan on making me broke?

Well, you want a gorgeous wedding, right?

Whatever makes Rachel happy.

She’s really lucky to have you.

I’m the lucky one.

Good night Patrick.

Good night David.

Patrick placed his phone down and laid in bed for a while recapping the evening. He willed his brain to dig into the weeds of the mystery person he envisioned earlier. He took a few deep breaths, begging his body to relax and focus. With each exhale, his body felt lighter, and an image came into focus. 

He saw arms, a chest, and finally a face. A face full of stubble with expressive eyebrows and a head of perfectly styled hair. 

David.

The idea excited and terrified him all at once. 

Sleep finally overtook Patrick as he thought about their hug earlier today and how right it felt. How right it always felt. 



Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. Chapter16's title is based on the song "(You Drive Me) Crazy" by Britney Spears.

Patrick and Rachel danced to “You’re Still the One” by Shania Twain.

The playlist for this fic can be found here.

Chapter 17: Take My Hand and Don't Be Scared

Summary:

Sebastian visits...

 

Lamp

Notes:

Yay!! A new chapter! Working on getting back on track. Next ch will post next Tues or Wednesday.

Thank you to edie4711 for the beta support, word wrangling and letting me whine and to HungryHungryHippo for cheering me on and the fabulouse artwork!❤️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Early November 2016

The hustle and bustle of the morning rush didn’t prevent Patrick’s favorite stool from remaining open. He found himself always in that same seat, probably by coincidence, but…maybe not... David always sat in that same space.

Thoughts of perfectly coiffed hair and cozy sweaters had occupied Patrick’s thoughts for the last week. He didn’t hate the images running through his mind, but he didn’t know what to do with the feelings resulting from them, about them. The daily pattern of banter and teasing with a few friend-appropriate casual touches here and there did nothing to help Patrick define what might be going in between the two of them. Sure, badgering his friends was a part of growing up, but with David, it was different.

Patrick didn’t have to wait long before Twyla set down a drink tray with two drinks and a bag of pastries. If there was one thing that Patrick had learned over the past few months, it was that David was much more agreeable under the influence of caffeine. It also seemed to lure David into the store at a reasonable hour, which would come in handy when the store opened up.

Patrick exchanged pleasantries with Twyla, then hurried across the street to the store. He was surprised to find a man sitting on the steps to the store. As he crossed the street, the man’s disheveled hair, ripped jeans at the knees and sweater came into focus. Patrick wasn’t sure about the look, but he could admit that this man was handsome in a homeless sort of way. He was definitely no one Patrick had ever seen before.

“Hello, can I help you?” Patrick asked, tilting his head to one side, approaching the bottom step.

The man looked up at him and Patrick couldn’t tell if the expression was one of surprise or disappointment. He stood up in front of Patrick, taller than expected, although the height of the man’s hair probably gave him an inch or two.

“Yeah, is this David Rose’s?” The man asked, expressionless, gesturing toward Rose Apothecary.

“Do you, um, know David?” Patrick stumbled.

A smirk overtook his face, “You could say that.”

Patrick tried to contain his expression as every single blood cell in his body boiled, although he knew his body was betraying him at this moment, feeling a warm sensation on his cheeks.

“I’m Patrick, I co-own the store with David.” Patrick held out his hand and the other man took it resolving to play nice for David’s sake.

The smirk disappeared from the man’s face as Patrick felt the man’s dark eyes rake up and down his body. It was almost unnerving.

“I suppose you’re attractive, in a wholesome farmer boy sort of way,” the man managed, placing his hands on his hips.

“Um… excuse me?” Patrick asked, his forehead scrunched.

“You must be David’s boyfriend. His standards have apparently changed, living in such a provincial town.”

“And you are?” Patrick asked, gesturing toward the man with his free hand.

“Just an old friend. I’ll stop by later. Nice meeting you, Patrick.” The man said, turning on his heel and across the street, he went, presumably to the cafe.

Patrick wanted to call David and ask about this presumptuous asshole, but a few things occurred to him.

First, he never corrected the man when he suggested Patrick might be his boyfriend. Rachel may have something to say about that. The opportunity to amend the man’s assumption didn't present itself. It had nothing to do with Patrick not wanting to correct him. Definitely not.

Second, he just didn’t want David associating with this guy. There was something arrogant about him. He must be one of those “so-called” friends from New York that David always talked about. He couldn’t ignore the feeling in the pit of his stomach that told him there was something off about this guy.

Patrick picked up a few boxes of product from the back room and started displaying them on the shelves as he and David had previously discussed. Patrick wanted to do something, anything really, to avoid thinking about that guy and what he might mean to David.

About a half-hour later, the door opened. David stormed in, walking around in circles with his hands on either side of his face. Patrick swore he saw a hint of crimson on his cheeks. David didn’t blush, Patrick didn’t think. Something had happened. Maybe David had already run into that guy.

Patrick walked toward the counter where he had laid down the coffee drink tray. Patrick turned around and almost crashed into David.

“Please tell me that’s for me?” David begged.

“It might be for the new employee I hired out back,” Patrick responded with a grin, shrugging his shoulders.

Patrick couldn’t escape the visual daggers shot in his direction.

“Please tell me you’re joking. I’m not in the mood to explain to someone off the street the importance of my brand.”

“So, you’re open to hiring an employee?” Patrick gasped.

“Um, I didn’t say that and we haven’t made money yet. As my business guy, wouldn’t that be a bad idea?”

“As your business guy, I would agree with you and yes, David, the coffee is for you,” Patrick said with a half-smile and handed the cup to David.

David closed his eyes and nodded as he immediately took a sip of the warm beverage.

“Okay, that kind of joke is not okay after the morning I’ve had.” David rambled, his hands moving to the beat of his words.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Patrick asked, taking a slow step closer into David’s space.

“Um, no. Definitely not.” David said, turning away from Patrick and picking up the pastries on the counter.

Patrick watched David open the bag, observing David’s body visibly relaxing as his shoulders seemed to settle at the sight of the bag of treats.

David pulled out a blueberry muffin from the bag and turned to look over at Patrick.

“My ex is coming into town.” David blurted, peeling the wrapper back from his muffin.

“Why?” Patrick shrieked

“He wants to photograph my mother,” David exclaimed.

“I’m going to assume this is a bad thing.”

“He’s a monster who uses people and leaves them for dead.”

Patrick watched David bite into his muffin and examine his phone like he was waiting for a text, or maybe even a phone call. Patrick thought about the stranger loitering around the store’s exterior this morning.

“What’s his name?” Patrick asked as his eyebrow raised.

“Sebastien fucking Raine.” David snapped and took a bite of his muffin.

“Sounds a bit pretentious.” Patrick placed his hands on his hips.

“Please do not categorize thoughts of this store’s name with Sebastien Raine. He’s a stuck-up socialite with no taste.” David said, waving his arms in the air.

“You must have seen something in him if you two dated.”

“Um, yeah, we don’t have time to get into that.”

Patrick wanted to ask David about this guy because he sensed David wanted to talk, but yet he didn’t want to relive possibly painful memories.

“Okay, so do you not think your mother can handle this guy?” Patrick asked, keeping his gaze on David, who couldn’t standstill.

“She didn’t even know we dated, and she thinks he’s a friend. How the fuck does not know that he ruined me socially for months?”

“What do you mean?”

“Everyone knew Sebastien, and I wasn’t exclusive except me. I was the butt of several jokes for close to a year.”

“David, that sounds awful,” Patrick said, trying again to move closer. Not that he wanted to touch David, but just to let him know he was here and willing to listen.

Oh, it was.” David’s voice softened but still sounded pained.

“Why did you stay?”

“In New York?”

“Yeah, if people were so awful, what kept you there?”

“Honestly, it was all I knew. I liked being able to walk into a store and command the attention of the sales staff, or walking into a restaurant and getting seated immediately because of my name.”

“But were you really that happy? By the sound of it, you were pretty miserable. Is it really so bad here?” Patrick asked, barraging David with questions. Maybe he was taking this too far.

David hesitated before he answered, maybe realizing that Patrick could be right, or so Patrick hoped. “I guess maybe not?”

“So forget New York. Forget Sebastien. You can have everything you want right here.”

David opened his mouth to speak and stopped. Moments later, he muttered, “Not everything.”

Patrick wanted to ask what that meant but assumed it was related to clothes and food so he pushed the conversation back to Mrs. Rose.

“Do you want to check on your mother? We just have a couple of deliveries today and a couple of contracts to complete.”

“No, I have to let her handle this,” David said, crossing his arms over his chest.

Patrick nodded. “If you want to talk, I’ll be out back.”

Vendor contracts called his name as he sat down at the desk in the back room.

As Patrick reviewed his assigned paperwork, the constant pacing across the main floor in the same pattern showed David’s unease. It would stop for a bit and start again. It became the rhythm of the morning.

After a couple of hours, Patrick had worked out any existing contract kinks, reviewed inventory, and made his way back to the store floor. He hadn’t even realized how much time passed, but the fact that the store floor looked just as he had left it indicated that time hadn’t occurred to David as well. Patrick assumed that the thoughts of Sebastien and Mrs. Rose distracted David. The overhead bell rang before Patrick could inquire any further.

“Oh, the store is looking so cute.” Alexis squealed as she circled the store, studying the products that were currently on display.

“You will not be sampling anything, thanks very much.” David barked.

“Ugh, David. You’re so rude. I came to invite you, button, Stevie, and Rachel to karaoke tonight. It will be so much fun.”

“Oh, I’ll ask Rachel, but I’m pretty sure we’re in.” Patrick chimed in quickly.

David looked over at him wide-eyed, his mouth agape.

“Rachel and I love karaoke. As a matter of fact, we used to host several open mic nights in a little coffee shop in our hometown. Some people used to call us Sonny and Cher.”

“Oh, isn’t that cute?” David said, the sarcasm dripping off his words.

“Yay!! See everyone at 8 pm at the Wobbly Elm.” Alexis grinned and out the door she went.

David looked back over at Patrick, possibly attempting to bite back a smile.

“What?” Patrick asked, not attempting to hide his grin in the slightest. He couldn’t be more pleased with tonight’s plan.

“You’re really going to sing some power ballad love song duet with Rachel? Like how many polar bear shots should I ingest to witness this?” David waved his arms in the air.

“We don’t sing duets anymore, so I think you’re safe, but I promise you that Rachel and I will both be singing tonight. How about you?” Patrick gestured toward David.

“Singing, karaoke? Um, yeah, lots and lots of polar bear shots before I break into a little Mariah Carey.”

“Noted,” Patrick said with a slight chuckle.

“Well, just you wait till the crowd gets behind me in a big way, begging for more.”

“I can’t wait, David, I really can’t wait.” Patrick grinned.

📸🎤

“Paddy, are you almost ready?” Rachel shouted as she slipped out of the bathroom.

She was over the moon when Patrick suggested karaoke, running to invite more people. The more the merrier.

Her make-up was on point, Patrick’s favorite floral fragrance wafting softly from the hollow of her throat, and she wore a blouse with a deep V neckline, a little more revealing than Patrick would usually like. She was beautiful.

It was nights like this that he wished he could just say ‘we’re staying home tonight.’ Like the guy you saw in the movies, but he didn’t want a night full of sex. Not at all. He wanted to go out and see everyone. Check on David. To know he wasn’t with Sebastien. They hadn’t talked or texted since they left the store.

Patrick spritzed on some cologne and turned to face Rachel with a smile. “Shall we?” He asked, holding out his arm and out the door they went.

📸🎤

The sudden jerk of the car shook David out of his reverie. He wasn’t sure if he was more bothered by the fact he had failed to check in with his mother all day or that Sebastien was out there somewhere nearby. Half his wardrobe resided in Stevie’s closet, so rather than listen to his mother ramble on about her fabulous meeting with Sebastien Raine, he opted to go to Stevie’s to get ready for tonight.

“Um, excuse you, I could’ve flown through the windshield.” David gasped.

“No, David, that’s what seatbelts and airbags are there for. You were thinking a little too loud over there.”

David rolled his eyes.

“Let yourself have fun for one night.”

“Between Sonny and Cher, Sebastien and my mother. I don’t know how I’m going to get through the night.”

“Just a guess…alcohol?” Stevie shrugged her shoulders.

David nodded as he climbed out of Stevie’s car.

On the inside, an endless line of tightly-wound knots seemed to march down every single muscle in his body, but on the outside he looked damn good, covered in a security blanket of leather. It’s how he survived many nights out on the town in New York. David Rose knew how to rock a leather jacket.

There was a long table in the middle of the Wobbly Elm where he found most of the group. Twyla, Alexis, and Rachel were already giggling, over some kind of town gossip, most likely. Mutt, Jake, and Josh were sitting back, trying to appear amused, while Ted spun animal puns like the evening’s disc jockey.

David waved to everyone, mostly to be polite, but he couldn’t help but notice the absence of one person. Patrick.

“He’s at the bar,” Stevie whispered because she knew.

David nodded as he walked over to the bar, Patrick’s back to him, but David would know Patrick’s ass anywhere, even if he’d never touched it. No one made department store jeans look as appealing as Patrick Brewer, especially when combined with a purple, almost periwinkle, button-down shirt.

As David approached the bar, he bumped into Patrick’s shoulder, purposefully, of course, achieving the desired result when Patrick flashed his honey brown eyes at him.

“Can I buy you a drink?” Patrick asked.

“You don’t have to do that.”

“I’d like to. The bartender is getting me a beer. Want a cosmo?”

David wanted to smile but bit his lip instead. Patrick remembered. Maybe if David was drunk enough, he’d muster up enough courage to ask Patrick about New York tonight.

“A cosmo sounds lovely. Thank you, Patrick. What’s Rachel drinking?”

“I almost forgot to order her drink.” Patrick grimaced.

“I bet Rachel drinks fruity drinks.”

“Yes, sex on the beach actually.”

Thoughts started swirling around about rolling in the sand with Patrick, as incorrect as that was, with the tiny grains embedded into each crevice of his body, but he could make an exception for Patrick.

When they arrived back at the table, they found all the girls on the stage as “Wannabe” started playing.

Patrick turned toward David with those eyes that David could never turn away from, even if he wanted to, and tipped his beer bottle to David’s glass.

“To a night out with good friends.”

David’s lips curled to the left side of his mouth at the gesture. As the sweet mixture slid down David’s throat, he couldn’t help but watch the bob of Patrick’s Adam's apple as Patrick sipped his very poor-quality beer. David knew little about beer, but he had dated enough beer-drinkers to know that Patrick didn’t have high standards for the beverage, even if he was gorgeous.

Moments later, a server came over to the table with six shot glasses and set them down right in front of David.

“Oh my,” David squealed.

“A cute brunette ordered these and told me to bring them to the hot guy in the leather jacket.” The server clarified.

“Thanks so much!”

“Enjoy!” the server shouted as she walked away.

“Um David, you’re going to drink all of those?” Patrick asked.

“Yes, Stevie drove so…”

As David lifted the miniature glass, the girls settled back into their chairs. Rachel broke his concentration, hopping onto Patrick’s lap and pulling him into a searing kiss. That was an image he hoped to never witness again. He spun his head as he started downing one shot after another, not wanting to watch him kiss her back.

“Whoa, David. Slow down. I don’t want to take you to the Emergency Room tonight.” Patrick snapped.

David looked back over in his direction to find Patrick focused on him. He didn’t hate being the center of Patrick’s attention, even with a hot girl on Patrick’s lap.

Rachel cupped Patrick’s face and turned it toward her. “Paddy, he’s a grown man. If he wants to get drunk, let him. Stevie will take care of him.”

David looked up at Stevie.

“He can Uber to the emergency room.”

“Your generosity is overwhelming,” David replied.

David breathed a sigh of relief when the DJ called up Rachel, although he wasn’t sure he wanted to watch Rachel confess her undying love via song for Patrick while Patrick responded in kind with those eyes. The same eyes that David wanted to get lost in for hours, with no exit, like a well-constructed corn maze.

As the notes sounded in Rachel’s warm voice, she appeared to be focusing on Patrick, who held her gaze as he drank his beer.

'Cause I love you more than I could ever promise.

And you take me the way I am.

You take me the way I am.

You take me the way I am.

The song was definitely not what David would’ve expected Rachel to choose, but the sentiment was nice. A song about how someone would always take care of you regardless of what happened in life. Rachel could’ve definitely chosen other songs that might have chopped David’s heart into little, itty bitty pieces, like something from Tina or Whitney. Fortunately, she didn’t.

Patrick must have felt David staring because he turned over and smiled at David. They locked eyes for a moment and something changed in his eyes. The longer their eyes connected, the brighter Patrick’s eyes became. Every cell in his body screamed at him to ask Patrick about New York, and to ask if he’s thought about it as much as David has because he’s 87% sure that he was not looking at Rachel with the same cluster of stars in his eyes as he had when he looked at David.

Then the moment vanished. The song was over. Rachel came back to the table and immediately sat down next to Patrick. They talked about something that David didn’t care to listen to, as he realized he needed more shots. His Cosmo was long gone, and even though the shots had relaxed his body, he was going to need several more of these to survive this night, unless he surrendered now. The idea of slipping into an Uber back to the motel sounded more and more appealing by the moment.

David decided on more shots before planning his exit. A couple more, and then he would make his escape. No one would miss him, as their table was full of couples, except him and Josh. Who the fuck was Josh? Maybe some guy from the baseball team. He looked like he was having an even more miserable time than David if that was even possible. Oh, wait, was he the flowers guy? David contemplated warning him he should give up. There was no breaking up Patrick and Rachel, although clearly no competition if he’s willing to sit on the opposite end of the table from Rachel.

He swallowed both shots quickly and just as David was about to pull up the Uber app on his phone; the DJ called Patrick to the karaoke stage.

Well, he could handle karaoke for a few more minutes, he thought. David allowed Patrick’s voice to swallow him whole as he melted into the smooth notes filling the room. Patrick’s voice could soothe him to sleep just like everything else.

Light me up again

Light me up again

And you don't hold back

So, I won't hold back

You don't look back

So, I won't look back

Light me up again

Light me up again

Even though he knew Patrick was begging Rachel to light him up inside, he couldn’t turn away from the determination, the silent pleading in Patrick’s voice for Rachel to make it all alright. Maybe David was wrong. Maybe he was imagining every single look Patrick shot his way. It wouldn’t be the first time, but to think that Patrick didn’t want to marry Rachel was definitely wrong. His song proved it.

Even as his heart was breaking just a bit more, he wasn’t willing to leave while Patrick was up on that stage. Friends supported friends, and he would’ve except…

The light from his phone flashed into view, and David looked down.

A text from his mother.

Mom

Today 10:25 PM

What time will you return to the nest this evening?

I’m out with Alexis, why?

Sebastien photographed me today and I'm not sure how I feel about that.

How did this happen?

He told me to stand.

The camera flashed and before I knew it, I heard lots of clicking.

Fuck! David darted up and told Alexis to check her phone in a few minutes, but he had to leave. Alexis nodded.

David had to tell Alexis. She would be the only one who understood why David was leaving. Stevie wouldn’t even understand, only because he had never explained his relationship with Sebastien to Stevie. Patrick was the only other person who knew the truth about Sebastien, and David wasn’t about to ruin his evening with Rachel.

He pulled up his Uber app and by some stroke of luck, the nearest Uber was only 10 minutes away. Why, of all times, did his mother have to text him in the middle of Patrick’s song? David wouldn’t forget that voice. He’d stored that in his permanent memory bank, and planned to let himself fall asleep to it every single night, even if Patrick sang that song to someone else.

He started constructing a message to Alexis as Patrick’s melody played in a loop in his mind.

Alexis

Today 10:33 PM

Sebastien photographed Mom.

I’m heading back to the motel to confront Sebastien.

David, don’t.

Mom can handle this.

Apparently not.

She let him do this.

What are you going to do?

I’ll figure it out when I get to his room.

Something tells me this is not a good idea.

You’ll be all mopey tomorrow and that is not a good look for you.

Thanks for your concern!

📸🎤

As Patrick sang the last notes, the crowd burst into a round of applause, shouts and screams supplemented by a few whistles. That song was the only choice for tonight, as he battled these newfound feelings. Trying to navigate how real they were, and what it meant for him and Rachel.

He remembered a car ride with Rachel, on the way to an away baseball game where she had created an Ingrid Michaelson playlist, and this song resonated with him. At the time, he and Rachel were so new to town that he believed Rachel could light him up again.

He walked back to the table, finding Alexis sitting in David’s seat.

“Hey Alexis, where’s David?” Patrick asked, tilting his head to one side.

“Um, button, you gotta go find him,” Alexis responded with concern laced all over her voice.

“What do you mean?”

“He’s going to talk to his ex, Sebastien, and that isn’t a good thing for him. Like, the worst thing. Like, you need to stop him. Save him, button.”

Patrick knew by the sound of her voice that something was very wrong.

“Alexis, if David wants to go see his ex, let him. A fling with an ex isn’t a bad thing.” Rachel said with a shoulder shrug.

“Um, Rach, you have, like, no idea. Sebastien is evil, like literally the devil. David shouldn’t be anywhere near him.” Alexis clarified.

“Okay, so if he needs saving, why don’t you and Stevie go?” Rachel asked with a tinge of annoyance in her voice.

“No, he needs a friend right now.” Alexis countered.

“Stevie is a friend.” Rachel snapped.

“Um, looking at the way Stevie and Jake are attached by the lips, something tells me she won’t be leaving anytime soon.” Alexis gestured toward Stevie and Jake.

“I don’t want to stay here by myself!” Rachel pouted.

“Um, me and Twy are here. What about Josh? Aren’t you like work buddies or something?”

“I still don’t understand why Patrick has to do this.”

Patrick grabbed Rachel’s shoulder. “Rach, David sounds like he’s in trouble. I gotta go check on him.”

“Fine. Can you text me when you know you’re coming home?” Rachel snapped.

“Of course.” Patrick kissed Rachel and couldn’t get out the door fast enough.

Patrick was going to get to David whether or not it caused a fight with Rachel. He refused to let that asshole take advantage of David.

📸🎤

The steady, quick-paced beat of his heart was too much at the moment. David didn’t have a plan, but he knew he had to get the memory card and he’d do it by whatever means necessary. He took a few steadying breaths and checked his phone just in case his mother texted him again. He didn’t tell her he was going to talk to Sebastien, because she’d tell him not to and that it was ‘mommy’s problem’, but that didn’t stop him from wanting to make this right. Sebastien Raine would not screw over another member of his family if he could help it.

He rapped his knuckles against the door, which opened almost immediately to Sebastien’s sly mug.

“David. I'm glad you're here. Come in.”

David slid right past Sebastien, each nerve along his body lighting up ready for action. “Um, yeah, I was just getting a drink.. .by the, uh… the vending machine… so…” David gestured toward the outside.

Sebastien turned away from David walking toward a center table in the middle of his motel room. “I had a prolific day with your mother today.”

“Yes, she said.”

Sebastien sat down, clutching a beer. “Very excited about the shoot. The photos are really haunting.”

“Haunting,” David exclaimed as a smirk crossed his face. “Sure she'd be thrilled about that adjective. Um, she told me that this little... trip was supposed to be more of a creative discussion.” David explained as his hands moved in time with his words.

Sebastien kept his focus on David, expressionless as always. He was like an empty shell of a human being. Never let himself feel anything which was why it was so easy for Sebastien to bring someone else into his and David’s bed, especially if he gained in the end. Sebastien Raine always gained. He never did anything out of the goodness of his heart.

“David, your Mother is a revelation. This is the way she was meant to be presented to the world.”

“I'm sorry. Is this you deciding what someone else wants, again?”

Sebastien exhaled. “I-I want you to know that I care about what happened between you and me.” Sebastien stood up, clutching his chest as he crowded David’s space. “And while my therapist said I should never feel sorrow,” Sebastien placed his hand right over David’s heart and his other hand on David’s shoulder. “I do appreciate your pain.”

“Okay,” David said with a slight nod.

“And I wanna explore that.”

David had a hard time keeping his eyes still. He wanted to roll them. Sebastien was full of shit. At least now David could see him for what he really was, and now he could just play a part to serve his own agenda. “Mmhmm.”

Sebastien started to slide around to the back of David’s body, moving his hand up to David’s shoulder.

“Maybe...even...physically.”

YES. Sebastien was taking the bait. It was on now, David thought.

“Oh… well, I shouldn't,” David smirked, his back to Sebastien now.

“Oh, you should.” Sebastien insisted.

“Okay, fine, but um, I can't stay.” David nodded.

“It’s been a while, David.” Sebastien purred, his breath landing on David’s neck as he spoke. David wanted to ignore the tingles his breath left in their wake.

Sebastien gripped David’s shoulders tightly. “It’s good to see you. You look good. I like the jacket.”

“Oh, I just threw something on.” David smiled, brushing Sebastien’s compliments away with his hands.

Sebastien released David’s shoulders and slithered around to face David. He placed his fingers on the lapels of David’s jacket, and slowly started sliding the leather off of David’s shoulders. As the jacket slid down his arms, Sebastien took it off the rest of the way and threw it onto the bed. David wanted to cringe, but at least Sebastien had the decency to not let it land on the floor.

He ran his fingers up David’s chest. “Your physique hasn’t changed a bit, even with no access to a world-class gym.”

David covertly studied Sebastien as he caressed David’s body through his T-shirt.. His hands roamed along David’s arms, back up to his shoulders, neck, face and hair. David knew where this would lead, and as much as everything inside of him was yelling at him to just find the camera and leave, he knew he couldn’t. He had to be methodical about this. He always followed his heart with Sebastien in the past, but no more. He had a plan now, and Sebastien wasn’t part of any of David’s plans anymore.

Sebastien's hands cupped David’s face as he leaned in toward David. Their lips had barely touched when there was a loud banging at the door.

“I didn’t order any room service.”

“Go answer it, Sebastien,” David demanded.

David turned around as soon as he heard the voice greeting Sebastien behind the door, trying to bite back a smile.

“You must be Sebastien Raine.”

“My reputation must precede me. How can I help you?”

“There is a call for you in the main lobby. They tried to patch it through to your room, but the call wasn’t connecting. From someone in New York?” The man shrugged.

“Oh, personal service. How quaint. Must be my agent. They can’t seem to use my cell phone number half the time.”

“I’ll be right back, David. I’m not finished with you.” Sebastien said with a grin.

David nodded quickly.

Sebastien slipped down the walkway toward the lobby.

“Patrick, what are you doing here?” David asked, barely able to hold in his excitement to see his business partner as he waited for his heart to burst out of his chest.

“David, that guy is a dick. I will not let him hurt you again.”

“I just need to get the memory card,” David said, knowing they needed to talk, but he had to stay on task before Sebastien came back.

“Is it in his camera?”

They spread out quickly, looking around the room. David looked over and saw Patrick looking intently into the closet, but within seconds saw him spring up clutching a memory card between two fingers. David grinned and took it from Patrick’s hands, tossing it into an empty glass and pouring the remaining contents of Sebastien’s beer on top of it.

“Yep, I’d say that will do it, but for good measure….” David took the memory card out of the glass, tossed it on the floor, and stepped on it, grinding it under his heel. He repeated this a few times before picking up the smashed memory card and slipping it into his pocket.

The pair escaped, laughing like a couple of dirty con artists, but David didn’t care. At least now, his mother’s reputation would remain intact. Sebastien couldn’t hurt them anymore, and it was all thanks to Patrick, who was rapidly becoming David’s curly-haired knight in shining armor.

But they didn’t escape unnoticed.

“David, leaving so soon?” Sebastien furrowed an eyebrow.

“Um, yeah, Sebastien, I’m sorry I can’t stay.” David grimaced.

“Oh, you’re leaving with him?” Sebastien asked, gesturing toward Patrick.

David nodded. “Yes, we have business to discuss.”

“Oh, I’m surprised you’re amused with the kind of business he has to offer.”

“Well, we do own a business together.”

“You’ll get bored with him, David. You always hated vanilla.”

David froze for a second, and it occurred to him that Sebastien thought he and Patrick were together. David looked over at Patrick who was staring right back at him with those eyes that made David feel undone.

“Oh, trust me, there is nothing boring about Patrick.” David wrapped an arm around Patrick’s waist and planted a kiss on Patrick’s cheek.

“I know what you like, babe,” Patrick said, fondly looking over at David.

David wanted to melt into a puddle at that moment with the mention of ‘babe.’

“You hate nicknames.” Sebastien snapped, shades of pink covering his cheeks.

“Not from Patrick.”

“You two won’t last. He’s going to realize you’re too much, too difficult.”

“I guess we’ll see. Nice seeing you again, Sebastien. Good luck with the rest of your project.” David smiled and pushed Patrick toward his car.

Once they were safe in the haven of Patrick’s car, David turned toward Patrick.

“Thank you for playing along,” David said with a smile.

“That’s what friends are for.”

“I think pretending we have sex might go a little bit above the call of friendship duty.”

“Hey, it helped you and your mother, right?”

“You did. Thank you very much, Patrick.”

Patrick reached over, pulling David into a hug.

It took every ounce of self-control to prevent David from asking Patrick to stay with him tonight, innocently, of course. Just to be near the security of his business partner, who has become the best friend he has ever known—although he could never admit that to Stevie. The one person who is always there to save him, his own personal superhero, Patrick.

“You going to be okay tonight?” Patrick asked as he pulled away.

“Yes, very much so.” David smiled with a nod.

He got out of the car and thanked Patrick again. He couldn’t watch Patrick drive away because if he did, he’d likely try to stop him, except that Patrick had to get home to Rachel. Not David, but Rachel.

He lathered on multiple layers of his skincare regimen before slipping into his pajamas and then subsequently into bed.

He started looking at various multimedia accounts as a text flashed across his screen from Sebastian.

Sebastien

Today 11:48 PM

Why am I missing a memory card, David?

Oh, well a memory card did accidentally fall out of your camera and into my hand and out of my hand and into your beer.

And then I stepped on it a lot.

So…. you’re certainly welcome to it if you think it’s usable.

Conversation bubbles immediately started forming but stopped. David laid there for a few moments with no response. He rested his phone down on his bedside table as he let sleep overtake him, hearing the seductive sounds of Patrick’s voice soothe him to sleep.

📸🎤

The drive from the motel to his apartment wasn’t nearly as long as Patrick needed to untangle the reality that he would’ve driven anywhere to save David from that asshole Sebastien Raine.

He walked back into his apartment and placed his keys down on the table.

“Paddy, is that you?” Rachel shouted in the distance.

“I’ll be right there Rach,” Patrick shouted.

As he toed off his shoes and removed his jacket, he recounted the evening’s events. Never once did it occur to Patrick to give Rachel some kind of pet name, but it rolled so easily off his tongue with David, even if it was just pretending.

He needed to talk to David about New York and he would maybe after the store opened. It sounded like an excuse and it was, but until the weight of the store’s opening lifted, Patrick would wait just a bit longer.

For now, he would crawl into bed with Rachel. He’d take her in her arms and forget about the man who just effortlessly sunk into his arms moments ago, lighting him up from the inside out more than anyone had ever been able to do.

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. Chapter 17's title is based on lyrics from the song, "One Call Away" by Charlie Puth.

Karaoke Songs:
"Wannabe" Spice Girls
"The Way I Am" Ingrid Michaelson
"Light Me Up" Ingrid Michaelson

The playlist for this fic can be found here.

Chapter 18: Can You Feel The Weight of My Stare?

Summary:

A soft launch with some surprise guests!

Notes:

So I am going to admit it! I suck at posting schedules! The good news... we are moving toward the ending! I have a goal to post a chapter once a week as we get to the end, but I'm not promising any further.

I loved this chapter and can't wait to hear what you think!

Thank you to edie4711 for the beta support and putting up with me!

Thank you to HungryHungryHippo for constantly cheering! Some days I wanted to kick my own ass!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Late November 2016

Patrick sighed heavily as he rolled over after peeking at the clock on his bedside table for the hundredth time. It was only 2:38 am. He glanced up at the bright moon in the dark sky, smiling down at him, maybe laughing at his failed attempts to fall asleep.

Patrick wondered if David was faring much better. He’d nearly shoved Patrick out the door at 5 pm, insisting he climb into bed by 9 pm for optimal sleep. Patrick had followed David’s instructions with the addition of cuddle time with Rachel. She’d turned on some Julia Roberts movie, but Patrick couldn’t focus on the plot. He had Rachel in his arms, but his mind was on Rose Apothecary and the dark-haired, alluring man he worked with.

As Patrick lay awake, eyes wide open, he flashed back to the evening at Heather’s farm. He allowed himself to revisit the images of soft, thick, hairy legs wrapped around his own shorter limbs.

A text interrupted his reverie.

David

Today 2:40 AM

Are you asleep?

Yes

Do you sleep text?

Is that even a thing?

Yes, it is.

Oh, and I suppose you sleep text?

I’m pretty sure Stevie does.

I’ll have to ask her about that.

Why aren’t you sleeping?

I was just checking on you and making sure you’re following my strict orders.

I would think your nine-step, I think it was, beauty routine would require like twelve hours of sleep.

You should’ve been in bed the moment you left the store.

Nine hours is sufficient, thanks.

I had to use the restroom and thought I’d check on you.

David

Patrick

You didn’t text me to make sure I was sleeping.

What’s wrong?

Nothing.

Just making sure you’re ready for tomorrow.

Do I have to get in my car and come over to the motel to get you to talk to me?

I’ll do it and then we’ll both suffer from exhaustion tomorrow.

What if people don’t show?

Everyone loves a sale.

We’ll be busy today for sure because of the free booze.

I make no promises after that.

That is not helping right now.

I’m kidding!

You created something really special.

If I didn’t think this idea was going to be a success, I would’ve never asked to invest.

It wasn’t a pity investment offer?

I called you high.

I must have left a lasting impression.

Oh, David did… ten years ago.

David

Today 3:01 AM

I might still have those voicemails saved on my phone.

Note to self to steal your phone and delete them.

I might have backup copies.

You do not.

Do I?

You’re a monster.

A spreadsheet monster?

You said it.

Seriously though, I don’t know what the future holds for the business, but David we’re in this together, legally.

You say that now…

David, I’m all in.

If we fail tomorrow, and I doubt we will, we’ll figure out why and regroup.

How will Rachel feel about that?

Rachel wants me to be happy.

David, we’re going to open that store tomorrow and I will resist my urge to tell you I told you so as I count down the till at close.

I’d appreciate that, thanks so much.

We’ll open one of those special bottles of wine in the back to celebrate at the end of the day.

Oh, one of the special bottles?

I think opening day deserves a celebratory drink.

What would my thrifty business partner say about sampling products for no reason?

Your amazing, yet fun business partner would say it’s well deserved and wouldn’t mind toasting to his business partner’s brilliant business model.

That is a word that no one has ever used to describe me.

Maybe you spent time with the wrong people?

Anyway… get some rest.

We wouldn’t want bags found under those warm eyes.

Oh, I have a product for that.

I may need you to apply some of that eucalyptus under eye serum for me tomorrow.

And why can’t you apply that yourself?

It requires a steady hand and I’ll be going through a lot of emotions in the next several hours.

I see, well I’ll be glad to help where I can.

Thank you, Patrick.

Anytime David.

Get some rest.

We’ve got this.

Good night Patrick.

Good night David.

Patrick placed his phone on his bedside table, hoping his expression didn’t give away the smile he felt inside.

Patrick surrendered at 5:50 am. With 6 am approaching, he shut off his alarm. His attempt to get out of bed was halted by a pair of small, soft hands coaxing him back down.

“What’s wrong?” Rachel whispered as she rolled over to her side to face Patrick, blinking sleepily as she tried to wake up.

“I’m sorry. Did I keep you up?”

She stared at him, likely hoping he’ll share the cluster of thoughts running through his mind. “Worried about opening day?” Rachel asked, sounding sincerely concerned..

“You could say that.” Patrick said with a nervous giggle.

She held her gaze, responding several seconds later. “You’ve worked so hard, Paddy.”

“David and both have.” Patrick insisted because Rachel hadn’t been around to listen or watch David charm their vendors or negotiate a product line.

“What about those nights I asked you to come to bed, and you deserted me for spreadsheets?” Rachel smiled as she ran her hand along Patrick’s cheek.

“Rach, I love a good spreadsheet.” Patrick grinned, leaning into her touch like a kitten getting its head scratched.

“There is more to life than spreadsheets.”

“Like baseball?”

“Um, me? Your family?” Rachel asked.

Patrick heard the frustration in her voice.

“We’ll have much more time together once we open.” Patrick smiled and brushed a stray strand of hair away from her face, hoping the random touch would put her mind at ease.

“Speaking of Rose Apothecary opening.” Rachel grimaced. “I may have invited your parents to the soft launch. They wanted to surprise you.”

“My parents are coming in today?” Patrick asked as his voice slightly rose. He sat up, resting his elbows on his legs as he ran his hands through the back of his hair, attempting, but failing to ignore the tightening of each muscle in his body.

“I’m not positive. Your mom didn’t confirm either way.” Rachel muttered.

Patrick leaped out of bed, walking over to his closet to study his clothing options. If his parents were to visit today, his mom would want to discuss the wedding. He wasn’t ready to have that conversation. Not today, not tomorrow, especially when he considered he wasn’t sure he wanted that future anymore. He didn’t know that he ever wanted it if he was honest. The store was priority number one. It was always, or was that his business partner? Sometimes Patrick couldn’t separate the two.

He stormed into the bathroom as Rachel rambled something behind him. She was likely apologizing, but why should she? Patrick normally liked surprises, but he wasn’t ready to share Schitt’s Creek with his parents yet.

He locked the door, resting his head against it, hoping to steady the heartbeat that started racing the moment Rachel announced his parent’s visit. The room started spinning around him.

Logically, his parents just wanted to spend time with their son and his fiancee. They wouldn't mention the wedding, they wouldn’t notice that Patrick rarely touched Rachel in public. The store would be enough excitement. Patrick could survive a couple of days pretending to be the doting fiancee, if needed, to ward off any concern from his parents. If his parents started a conversation about the wedding, Patrick could reveal that once the store profited, they could proceed with wedding planning.

After several deep breaths, everything calmed around him.

Patrick tried to forget about his parents as he got undressed. Instead, visions of thick eyebrows came into focus, quickening his pulse for a different reason.

As he lathered himself in lavender and vanilla, he scrolled through the mental checklist of must-do items before the store opened later that morning, forcing thoughts of David to the back of his mind.

After he finished his shower, he padded back to his bedroom to find Rachel sitting up in bed on her tablet, probably checking her social media accounts.

Just as Patrick felt at ease with the idea of his parents coming into town and the day, he froze. “The light bulb!” Patrick shouted.

“Light bulb?” Rachel asked, tilting her head.

“David neglected to call the electrician to fix one of the light fixtures above the till.”

Patrick looked over and found Rachel engrossed in her device. She never ignored Patrick when he ranted about something, especially if David was involved.

She never missed an opportunity to suggest that Patrick was the reason the store was opening. He’d likely never convince her that David was the brains behind Rose Apothecary and Patrick was just his financial advisor. Rachel adored David, but Patrick knew she wasn’t fond of the time Patrick was spending with him. It occurred to Patrick that she was a tad jealous. It was fair. As Rose Apothecary’s opening neared, Patrick and David left each other’s side less and less.

“Paddy, YouTube!” Rachel gasped, with a sizable Cheshire cat grin laced across her face.

“I gotta go, Rach. I’ll watch it later.” Patrick replied as he walked around the bedroom, looking for his wallet and his sunglasses.

“No, your light situation. I found videos on basic wiring on YouTube. You can fix the light!” Rachel insisted like this was a valid option.

“Um, I create spreadsheets, not electrical currents.”

“Patrick Brewer, you can totally do this. Get over here and look.”

And he did.

🏬🏬🏬

As Patrick loaded the float into the till several raised voices caught his attention. He glanced out the window to discover a very flustered David about to enter the building. The line outside possibly represented a large population of the greater Elms, which likely sent David into a spiral.

The crease across his forehead confirmed that theory upon his grand entrance into the store.

“Uh, so I was just verbally assaulted by a very off-brand customer in the line outside.” David snapped, his hands moving in time as he spoke each word.

Patrick nodded. “Well, David, I have really underestimated you.”

“How so?”

“Who knew you had so many friends?” Patrick gestured toward the line outside. “Or uh family members, for that matter?” Patrick tried to hide the smirk threatening to form across his lips.

“What do we do?” David asked, his voice laced with panic, slightly shrugging his shoulders. “I, for one, blame Gwyneth.”

“David, relax. It’s going to be fine.”

David glanced over behind Patrick in abject horror. “Oh, my god! The lights! I didn’t call the electrician.”

Patrick flicked on the lights and noticed David’s face morph into a look of awe. “I watched a lot of YouTube Tutorials.”

David looked around and smiled. “This is very impressive.”

Patrick glanced back at the light and back toward David. “Well, there is a good chance I didn’t wire that properly, so that’s why I also got the insurance you forgot to get.”

David waved his hands in a circle and replied, “There’s only so much I can do in a day. So… um.”

David paused for a moment, then grinned at Patrick.

“Are we ready to do this?”

“Open the doors,” Patrick murmured.

“Okay,” David whispered, before repositioning a few items by the cash. He inspected the displays once more before walking toward the door.

Patrick cleared his throat as David flipped over the closing sign showing the store was open, “Softly.”

The moment the store opened, people marched in three abreast, practically pushing their way into the store. Patrick didn’t hate the scene playing out in front of him. He peeked over at David, catching the smile on his face as he watched the entrance. He looked proud and he should’ve been. David did this. Patrick would never suggest otherwise.

As the morning went on, the store continued to fill with wall-to-wall customers, keeping David and Patrick busy. David worked the floor while Patrick manned the till.

Patrick was so focused on greeting and ringing up each customer in his line that he didn’t notice when the overly dressed older couple entered the store. Once he found them, curiosity got the best of him as he observed their every move. They seemed familiar, but Patrick couldn’t place why.

There were no customers awaiting Patrick’s attention when they walked over toward him. The older man greeted Patrick first.

“You must be Patrick.” The man flashed a ten million megawatt smile as he extended his hand in Patrick’s direction.

Patrick nodded, hesitantly.

“Johnny Rose, it’s a pleasure to see you again.”

Patrick’s eyes popped right open in amazement. He hadn’t seen a photo of his business idol in years. As familiar as he appeared, his gray hair and a few facial wrinkles showed his change in age. He reminded Patrick of possibly an older version of David.

“Mr. Rose, have we met before?” Patrick asked, tilting his head to one side not wanting to assume that David’s father remembered him from New York. Maybe David showed him a picture or something. It wasn’t possible that Johnny Rose would remember the same Patrick Brewer who ran #785, one of the last Rose Video stores to close.

“You ran Store #785 for Rose Video.” Mr. Rose responded, as certain as he was that the sky was blue.

“Oh wow, you remembered that?” Patrick grinned, maybe feeling a tad star-struck at the moment. He knew he’d eventually meet Mr. Rose, but he didn’t even consider the possibility that would happen today even if he visited the store to support his son.

“I don’t forget the staff at one of my most successful stores. Impressive late fees. It’s the reason it was one of the last branches to close.”

“It was a pleasure to run the store.” Patrick couldn’t help but smile.

Johnny smiled. “I remembered meeting your team when you visited New York. Didn’t you meet David?”

Patrick contemplated his response but decided honesty was the best policy. They lived in the same town. He worked closely with his son. He would not lie to him now. “We met in New York, but it was so long ago. I’m pretty sure he’s forgotten.”

“I’m surprised he hasn’t brought it up.” Mr. Rose responded, the tone of his voice suddenly sounding very serious.

“Um, why is that?” Patrick asked, scrunching his forehead.

“He remembers you. He locked himself in his room for days after the training.”

Why would David do that? Patrick should’ve tried to contact him, but he didn’t think it was appropriate professionally. He tried to forget, and he was mostly successful till he found himself in business with the same man he tried to forget all those years ago.

“Oh, um, I didn’t know that,” Patrick muttered, not sure how to respond. He had to talk to David. Soon. Very soon.

“Thank you, Patrick, for taking care of my boy. He and I haven’t always seen eye to eye in business. I was really skeptical about him partnering with a stranger, but I didn’t know it was you. You have a good head on your shoulders, young man. With David’s eye and your business smarts, you two are going to do wonderful things together.”

“Thank you, Mr. Rose.”

“Call me Johnny. It was nice to see you again, Patrick.”

Patrick nodded with a smile as he watched Mr. Rose walked away. He never got to say hello to David’s mother. The moment Mr. Rose approached the counter, she sauntered off into the crowd, maybe to find David.

Patrick scanned the store and caught David’s eyes for a gaze that likely lasted a beat longer than it should’ve. His attention shifted as he caught sight of long, flowy red hair in his peripheral vision.

Patrick turned his head, discovering Rachel and his parents behind her. He couldn’t help the wide grin that covered his face as he spotted them. He came around from behind the cash to hug his mother first, needing to feel the security of her arms around him. Any panic over his parents’ visit melted away in that moment. He was glad to see them, and nothing else mattered.

“Oh, my sweet boy! It’s so good to see you!” Mrs. Brewer exclaimed with a smile.

“You too, mom. I can’t wait to show you around the store.”

“We can walk around. We’ll talk later.”

“Dad!” His father pulled him into a hug. If Patrick were to flip through a memory reel of his favorite hugs, he’d skip right to his father’s. Patrick always sought his father’s approval and his hugs were always the greatest reward for a job well done. His strong arms always reminded Patrick he was safe and loved.

“I’m so proud of you, son. This is what you’ve always wanted.”

“Thanks, Dad, but this is David’s doing.”

“I’m sure you were a big help.” Mr. Brewer responded with a shoulder squeeze.

“Where are you guys staying?” Patrick asked.

“The Motel here in town.” Mr. Brewer responded.

“Rach, we can put them in the guest room, right?” Patrick asked, turning toward Rachel.

“Oh, that would be so much fun. We haven’t had a guest yet!” Rachel responded with a smile, likely giddy at the idea of hosting for the first time in their first apartment together.

“Are you sure you’re not imposing?”

“Oh, Mrs. Brewer, not at all. We’d love to have you.” Rachel reassured.

“Thank you, Rachel.”

Patrick watched his parents wander off with Rachel. They studied everything and sampled some of the various perishables served. He continued cashing out customers until a vision of David and his mother caught his eye.

🏬🏬🏬

David watched an older woman, someone he hadn’t met in town before, layer a piece of goat cheese onto a cracker. She appeared warm. He hadn’t taken the time to greet every customer visiting the store that morning, but a magnetic pull drew him toward her.

“I’m David Rose, a co-owner here at Rose Apothecary. Is there anything I can help you find?” David asked, hoping he was flashing a welcoming smile.

“Oh, David!” She exclaimed, pulling him in for a hug.

This woman’s sudden gesture of affection took aback David. He was pretty sure they hadn’t met before. Maybe she was Gwen? Even though she was a complete stranger for the moment, David let himself melt into her embrace, feeling safe.

“Marcy Brewer, Patrick’s mother. I’m so excited to meet you. Patrick’s told us so much about you.” Mrs. Brewer explained with a sincere smile.

“Oh, Mrs. Brewer. It’s so nice to meet you. We’re so glad you could join us today.” David responded, trying to make her feel welcome.

“David, this store is gorgeous.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Brewer. I couldn’t have done this without Patrick. Your son is an incredible man.”

“Oh, he is, but you gave him this. He’s been unhappy for a while and I’m assuming that’s why he and Rachel haven’t gotten married yet. I can hear it in his voice when he talks about you and the store. You two have something very special here.”

Knowing his mother picked up on Patrick feeling anything other than happy nearly broke David’s heart, but he couldn’t help notice the warmth blooming from his chest when she explained that David made him happy. No correction. It wasn’t David. It was the store.

Regardless of what made Patrick happy, David’s job was to give that same emotion to his mother. David could charm Patrick’s mother and send her home with some wonderful product. Maybe convince Patrick to surprise her at Christmas with a gift basket from the store. David wanted Mrs. Brewer to like him, which was new. He never wanted to impress anyone’s parents, but Patrick wasn’t just anyone.

“Thank you, Mrs. Brewer. Can I help you find anything?”

“This probably sounds silly, but I’m not sure what I’m looking for? Maybe a nice shampoo or conditioner?”

“You have beautiful hair, Mrs. Brewer,” David commented, and not just because he wanted to score brownie points. Marcy’s auburn hair, soft and shiny, would be the envy of most women.

“Aren’t you the charmer, David.” Mrs. Brewer blushed. “Thank you, but as the weather gets colder, my hair dries up. Do you have anything that might help my dry hair?”

“Oh, you’ll love the goat’s milk shampoo and conditioner. My sister Alexis uses it and she says her hair has never felt softer.”

“Okay, sold!”

“David, we’re having dinner at Patrick and Rachel’s tonight. Why don’t you join us? I’d like to get to know Patrick’s new friend.”

“Oh no, Mrs. Brewer. I appreciate the offer, but I have dinner plans with my parents tonight. I hope you all enjoy your visit, though. Maybe another time?”

“I’d like that, David. Thank you for the shampoo and conditioner.” Mrs. Brewer winked as she walked toward the register.

David took out his phone and shot a text to Patrick, hoping he’d see it in time before his mother attempted to cash out.

Patrick

Today 12:30 PM

Give your mom a lip balm.

Not that I was looking at your mother’s lips, but they seemed a bit chapped.

I’ll pay for it.

Make sure she gets one with the shampoo and conditioner.

Hitting on my mom?

David, she’s a married woman.

😆

You may not know this about me, but I rarely vibe with older adults.

Your mom is a very sweet lady.

I just want to make sure she takes good care of her hair and skin.

We will send her a basket of skincare at Christmas.

You can tell her it’s from me and yes, I’ll pay for it before you ask.

Okay, boss.

Will do.

David looked over to find Patrick smiling back at him. Looking back, David is positive that being under Patrick’s warm, understanding gaze in the middle of a busy workday might be better than all the money in the world.

🏬🏬🏬

Once the store closed, Patrick reconciled the till and set up the bank deposit while David cleaned up any remaining leftover perishable samples.

The customer flow remained steady, if not non-stop throughout the day. If the smile on Patrick’s face while he reviewed today’s sales was any indication, the store’s opening was a success.

David completed his assigned task and looked up to find Patrick watching him with those bright eyes that cast a warm glow every time they focused in his direction. Patrick broke his gaze long enough to pour himself a glass of wine leftover from the day’s festivities. He came around the front of the counter, holding his drink in one hand.

“Well, this was a success,” David said with a smirk as he walked toward Patrick.

“I would say so, yes. Although we’d be 25% richer if we’d just done a hard launch, but hey I’m just a numbers guy.” Patrick added with a hint of sarcasm in his voice, a tiny smile quirking his lips.

“But had we not done a soft launch, we wouldn’t have lured all those people.” David countered, trying to hide his own grin.

Patrick turned to rest his drink on the nearest surface and faced David. “The best thing is that we never have to talk about it because we are officially open.”

“That is true.” David, looking around, unable to hide the grin forming on his face. The store was officially theirs and people loved it.

Patrick opened his arms to David with a smile. “Congratulations.”

“Congratulations to you,” David replied, allowing himself to fit into Patrick’s arms. He felt like the perfect puzzle piece as their bodies came together in the embrace.

Patrick didn’t pull away, patting David’s back, so he reacted by rubbing a few soothing circles along Patrick’s back, focusing on the definition and curve of each muscle. David could have stayed like this, enjoying the longest hug of David’s life. He wouldn’t complain. He’d stay in Patrick’s arms forever if Patrick would’ve let him. Until the light flickered…

“I can fix that,” Patrick said and pulled away, examining the offending fixture.

David agreed, pointing toward the light. “I was going to say that might need fixing.”

David wanted to be mad at himself for not calling the electrician. Now he’ll never know how long that hug would’ve lasted.

David couldn’t think of one person who would’ve attempted to wire a light fixture with no knowledge, but Patrick did. The one person who always had David’s back.

Patrick pulled his phone out of his pocket and turned on his flashlight, wandering toward the back of the store.

“Hey, um, Patrick?” David followed Patrick, bumping right into him. “I’m sorry. I should’ve turned on my phone.”

“Don’t worry about it. Were you going to say something?” Patrick asked, possibly with a bit of concern.

“Do you um, remember, um…” David wanted to ask, but he couldn’t find the words. “I was supposed to call the electrician?”

Patrick laughed, “Yeah.”

“Let’s go home and I’ll do that in the morning.” David gestured toward the door.

“I’ll remind you.”

“Yes, please do.” David nodded quickly. “Clearly I can’t be trusted to accomplish important tasks like electricity.”

“David, it’s no big deal. Honestly, I liked the challenge. Rachel found the YouTube videos. I was glad to help, but yes, one of us should call the electrician tomorrow. I’m glad to do it.”

Of course, Rachel found the solution. Perfect, gorgeous Rachel.

“Speaking of your beautiful fiancee, go home and have a wonderful evening with your parents and Rachel.”

David swore that the expression on Patrick’s face changed. Maybe some kind of sadness. He wasn’t sure why. Patrick’s parents seemed like lovely people.

“Thanks, David. See you tomorrow.” Patrick said, turning on his heel, closing the door behind him. David watched him walk down the street.

It occurred to David that not only did they not discuss today’s final numbers, but they didn’t take a picture today to commemorate the occasion. That might have happened if the light hadn’t flickered. It always seemed to be something.

As thankful as he was to spend most days with Patrick, it didn’t heal his heart anymore. It was only going to be harder especially once they started planning the wedding. With the store’s opening, it was only a matter of time before Patrick would start making money. Rachel would convince him to put down deposits on reception halls and florists. David would likely receive an invitation to the festivities, but would he be able to watch Patrick get married? He refused to make that decision today. Fortunately, he didn’t have to. He’d let a leftover bottle of wine occupy his mind for the rest of the evening, allowing the alcohol to soothe him into a deep sleep.

🏬🏬🏬

That soft cozy sweater, a slight brush of stubble as their cheeks brushed up against each other. Even with Patrick’s parents in town and his fiancee waiting at home for him, he didn’t want to leave David’s arms, and maybe he wouldn’t have if the damn light hadn’t gone out. All those thoughts were likely the very reason Patrick’s brain wouldn’t shut off, but he couldn’t lie there and stare at the clock all night again.

He could leave his bed and use the restroom. It was a good reason to move.

When he exited the bathroom a few minutes later, he padded down the hall toward the kitchen. He could use some chamomile tea. Something to soothe his nerves. He turned on the teakettle and settled himself on the couch. Out of boredom, he opened his social media accounts. To his surprise, a friendly face sat down on the opposite end of the couch.

“Dad? What are you doing up?” Patrick asked, furrowing his eyebrow and placing his phone down on the nearest surface.

“I heard you get up. It’s been a while since we’ve really talked.” His father responded with a layer of concern in his voice.

“Oh, but aren’t you tired?”

“Never too tired for you, son.” He smiled at Patrick.

At that moment, Patrick was thankful he couldn’t sleep. Patrick could sleep later. He’d never get this time back with his dad.

The tea kettle whistle went off and Patrick sprinted across the living room into the galley kitchen, hoping that he didn’t wake Rachel or his mother.

“Would you like some tea, Dad?” Patrick asked in a loud whisper, hoping his father would hear him from the next room.

“Tea sounds great.”

Patrick inserted a couple of tea bags as he filled two mugs. Patrick walked back over to the couch and handed his father a mug.

“I’m glad you and mom came today.”

“Me too. You and David have a beautiful store.”

“It’s David’s vision.”

“I bet he let you have a bit of input.”

“Not much.” Patrick laughed.

“You two are very different people, but sometimes opposites attract.”

Patrick and David were, if nothing else, complete opposites. If Patrick were to think about what he first noticed about David, it would be his ability to express himself, say what he wanted to say, on his terms. Patrick knew he could learn how to do that from David. The fact that he was gorgeous was always secondary.

“Speaking of attraction, can I ask you something about you and mom?”

“Shall we discuss over cheesecake?”

Patrick couldn’t help but smirk, nodding quickly as his mind recalled many images of David eating dessert.

They gathered their coffee mugs and set them down on the table. Patrick picked up two forks and placed the plate of dessert between them.

“We’re going to eat right off this dish?” his father asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Sure, why not?” Patrick replied with a shoulder shrug.

“Um, your mother won’t be too happy if we devour all this cheesecake.”

“I’ll tell her I ate it.”

“Good idea. She won’t get mad at you.”

They laughed. Some of the weight laying atop of Patrick’s shoulders shifted as he shared a smile with his father. So much time passed.

“Rachel will be glad it’s out of the house. She’s living on salad these days.”

“How are things with you two?” Mr. Brewer asked, taking a bite of cheesecake.

“Good.”

“That’s it?”

“Can I ask you something?”

“Of course.”

“How did you know mom was the one?”

Patrick knew the wheels in his father’s head were spinning. He didn’t speak right away and even stumbled over his words.

“Oh… well… your mom and I met in high school.”

“Much like me and Rachel.”

“Yes.” His dad nodded. “We broke up right before we left for college.”

“Why did you break up?”

Patrick was spellbound. He hadn’t heard this story before.

“Your grandparents felt pretty strongly about long-distance relationships. They kept telling us that if it was meant to be, it will be. With your mom in Montreal and I in Toronto, back then, it wasn’t practical. The day I said goodbye to your mother broke my heart, and I knew she felt the same. She cried as she got into the car. I just wanted to hold her, but she had to go. I watched her parents drive her away, and I broke down myself.”

“Didn’t you two visit during the holidays?”

“She never came home. She stayed in Montreal. I’d hear about her from mutual friends. She was dating someone else by the time we graduated. When I moved back home upon graduation, I met a girl and everything moved so quickly. I fell in love with her and proposed.”

“You’re kidding?” Patrick scrunched his forehead, cocking his head to one side.

“No, I loved this other woman, Sheila. Not as much as your mother, but she was with someone else and happy. I asked her to marry me because we wanted the same things. She said yes.”

“But you didn’t marry her?”

“No. Your mother knocked on the door to your grandparent’s house the night before my wedding, begging me not to go through with it.”

“What? Why are you telling me this now?”

Patrick always knew his parents were high school sweethearts, but he didn’t know they went through a period of separation.

“Because you didn’t need to hear that. You didn’t need to hear that your mother and I didn’t have it easy.”

“So, what happened when you saw her?”

“I took her in my arms and told her I loved her. Then I called off my wedding. Your mother and I were married a year later.”

“Wow,” Patrick said, almost at a loss for words. To think his father almost didn’t marry his mother, the love of his life shook him to his core. To consider that his father could’ve married a woman because it was convenient at the moment or what he thought he needed to do. Patrick could relate to that.

“Are you having second thoughts about you and Rachel?” His father asked, taking a rather large sip of tea.

“Would you be mad at me if I said yes?”

“No, I’d be mad at you if you stayed in a relationship you didn’t want to be in. Please don’t make the mistake I almost made.”

“I love her, dad, but I don’t know if that’s enough.”

“You need to follow your heart. I wish I had listened to mine. If I’m being honest, I wish I would’ve chased after your mother the moment I graduated and begged her to take me back. I would’ve moved to Montreal for her. I would’ve done anything for your mother. That’s the person you want to marry. Someone you’ll move heaven and earth for, just to see a smile on their face.”

Patrick was pretty sure David was that person for him. He wished he had an inkling if David felt a fraction of what Patrick was feeling now.

“Ready for another shocking love story?”

“Um, sure?” Patrick replied, not sure what more his father could surprise him with at this point.

“Uncle John called me a couple of weeks ago and we talked about your cousin, Denise.”

“Is she okay?”

“She came home and told your aunt and uncle she was in love with another woman.”

Patrick froze. His cousin Denise was never one of his closest cousins. She was always out partying usually with the guys, a lot of guys. She spent most of her time away from the family, so Patrick often missed her at holiday gatherings.

“How did Uncle John take it?” Patrick asked, knowing his uncle was more conservative.

“It didn’t bother him in the least. He just wanted his child to be happy just like I wanted you to be happy. If you came to me tomorrow and told me that you were in love with David, I’d be okay with that.”

Patrick spit out his coffee as a chill ran down his spine.

“Um, where did that come from?”

“I just used David as an example. The point is, follow your heart. I should’ve and because I hesitated, I almost lost your mother for good. Denise could’ve married a nice guy, but her heart lied with another woman. She took a chance and shared that with your aunt and uncle. Just be happy Patrick. If you want to spend the rest of your life waking up next to Rachel every morning, do it, but if you hesitate for even a minute, let her go. Be honest with her now. Don’t wait till your wedding night. I broke Sheila’s heart, and she deserved so much better than that.”

Patrick nodded as he digested physically and figuratively the events of the past hour.

“Do you ever regret calling off your wedding to Sheila?”

“Never. I loved her, but I wasn’t in love with her. Honestly, there wasn’t a day that didn’t go by when I didn’t think of your mother. Calling off my wedding was the easiest decision of my life, but I think we’ve eaten our weight in cheesecake, and don’t you have a store to get to in the morning?”

“We’re opening later tomorrow since it’s Sunday.”

“Good, we can have breakfast together before your mother and I hit the road. Do you think you feel better?”

“Um, yeah, Dad, actually I think I do.” Patrick smiled, feeling the weight of a lot of things suddenly melting away.

Patrick took their dirty dishes and tossed them in the sink. He turned back toward his father. “Thank you, Dad.” Patrick reached for another hug.

“Anytime son. I love you.”

“I love you too, dad. Good night.”

Patrick crawled into bed accidentally hitting his text app, noticing a text he wished he had read hours ago.

David

Today 9:53 PM

Thank you!

David

Today 2:24 AM

You’re welcome!

Thank you for letting me into the world of Rose Apothecary.

Patrick, what the fuck?

Did I wake you?

People don’t text me at this hour unless they’re dead.

Um, how would I have the ability to text if I was dead?

Ugh, fine.

Are you drunk?

I’m alive and well last time I checked.

Why are you texting me at this ungodly hour?

Couldn’t sleep.

Oh, God.

Regrets?

I may have a few.

I’m glad you’ve finally come to your senses and letting me take you shopping.

Did I say anything about clothes?

I heard regrets and my mind went to fashion.

That makes sense.

No, I’m not having a fashion crisis, but I appreciate your concern.

I am a generous person.

Get some sleep, David.

We have a store to open in ten hours.

You could open the store.

No, you’ll be at the store by noon with me.

This is a team effort.

I do like our little team.

I do too.

Good night, David.

Good night, Patrick.

After that very enlightening conversation with his father, he didn’t think it would take much to convince him that maybe he felt a certain way for a ridiculously beautiful, expressive man. He just needed to find the courage to talk to David about it. Oh! Rachel too, of course.

🏬🏬🏬

The sounds of multiple voices awoke Patrick from one of the best nights of sleep in a long time. Patrick couldn’t help it if he fell asleep counting David’s various facial expressions.

He crawled out of bed to find his parents and Rachel sitting around the kitchen table sipping tea, or maybe coffee. His dad preferred coffee in the morning.

“I see someone had a midnight snack.” Rachel said, lifting the dirty plate out of the sink.

Patrick looked over at his father with a waggled eyebrow.

“Okay, okay. I helped Patrick finish the cheesecake.” Mr. Brewer confessed.

“The two of you finished half a cheesecake?” Mrs. Brewer asked.

“I was hungry. Dad was hungry, and we just got to talking.” Patrick replied with a shoulder shrug and a smirk.

“What was so important that you had to demolish your mom’s cheesecake?” Rachel asked, with a hint of suspicion in her voice.

“We started talking about hockey,” Patrick replied, quickly glancing over at his father who nodded in agreement.

“Rach, that’ll do it. Once those two start, you can’t get them to stop.” Mrs. Brewer laughed.

“Mom, it was so good, and I just kept eating, and before I knew it…” Patrick rambled, hoping to convince Rachel the conversation was nothing serious.

“It’s okay, my sweet boy, as long as you enjoyed it. That’s all that matters.”

“Thanks, mom. How about I take you two to breakfast? Hungry?”

His parents nodded.

It wasn’t long before everyone got ready and they hopped into Patrick’s compact car. Rachel agreed to drive everyone back after breakfast and Patrick would walk home later. It was a little chilly, but Patrick looked forward to the walk, hoping it would give him a chance to clear his head.

🏬🏬🏬

The cafe was pretty quiet for 10 am on a Sunday morning. They found a table quickly. Twyla sat them at a large table probably meant for a party of 8 or 10. Patrick was just relieved they didn’t wait long.

“So what’s good here?” Mrs. Brewer asked, studying the menu.

“Definitely the chocolate chip pancakes.” David gushed, grabbing Mrs. Brewer’s shoulders from behind.

“David!” she exclaimed as she reached up for a hug.

Patrick couldn’t help but smile at the level of affection already exchanged between David and his mother. It might have set off a few butterflies low in his stomach.

“Please sit down.” Mrs. Brewer insisted, gesturing to the open chair.

“I’m actually having breakfast with my family, but I wanted to come over and say hello and thank you for coming to our grand opening.”

“Oh David, it was our pleasure. Thank you for taking care of Patrick.”

“He’s the one who takes care of me, actually.” David smiled, meeting Patrick’s gaze.

He could just stare at David for hours.

“You two are good for each other.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Brewer. I’ll leave you to your breakfast. Patrick, I’ll see you at the store soon.”

“Yes, boss!”

Patrick glanced back over to his table to find his family. They looked like they were having a nice Sunday meal although Patrick could hear the volume of their voices from almost across the cafe. They were arguing about something, although Patrick couldn’t make it out clearly. He turned his attention back to the table and wrapped his arm around Rachel, who turned toward him with a smile and planted a kiss on his cheek.

Breakfast was fairly uneventful, but it was likely because Patrick zoned out through most of it. His mother and Rachel spent most of their meal talking about the wedding. His father didn’t engage him in any conversation likely because of last night.

If he knew his father, he’d want to know why last night came up. Patrick could tell him all of it and he’d know beyond a shadow of a doubt, Clint Brewer would never tell his mother. His father was like Fort Knox.

It wasn’t that he couldn’t confide in his mother. He just wanted to figure out his next move once and for all. His mother loved Rachel. What mother wouldn’t want her to marry their son? She was like the daughter that Marcy Brewer never had. Patrick wasn’t ready to destroy that bond just yet.

Patrick excused himself to use the restroom. Within seconds, the door opened again to reveal his father.

“Hey, Dad.”

“Patrick, talk to me.” His father stood before him with his arms crossed over his chest.

“Is something wrong?”

“You haven’t contributed one word to any of the wedding conversations. Like I said last night, do not wait till the night before you two get married.”

“Dad, I never said anything about stopping the wedding.”

“Not in so many words.” His father insisted.

“Ugh, dad.” Patrick gasped as he wandered over to the sink, burying his face in his hands.”

“Is there someone else?”

“Do you really want to know the answer?”

“Son, we’ve been down this road before. You know I love Rachel, but you don’t need to marry her if you don’t want to. I saw a gleam in your eye when David walked over to the table. I don’t think I’ve ever seen that around Rachel.”

“What are you saying?”

“What aren’t you telling me, son?” His father responded. Patrick could hear the concern in his voice.

“I think I’m in love with David.” Patrick muttered.

“Come here.” Patrick let his father envelop him. Tears threatened to fall from his eyes from the weight his father had taken off his shoulders.

“Have you told him?”

“Oh God, no. I don’t know how to tell him or even if he feels the same way.”

“You should talk to Rachel. Don’t hold back because you’re afraid of hurting her. She’ll bounce back. She’s a strong girl. Once the dust has settled with Rachel, maybe schedule a night out with dinner. You don’t have to call it a date. Just spend time with him. That will probably tell you all you need to know.”

“So break Rachel’s heart even though I don’t know where I stand with David?” Patrick asked, realizing his father was right. Rachel deserved so much more than what Patrick could offer romantically.

Mr. Brewer cupped Patrick’s shoulders, his eyes softening. “I know I haven’t always provided sage relationship advice because your mother always stepped in, but I’m telling you, if you love Rachel and I believe on some level you do, let her go. It doesn’t matter what happens with David. You’re telling me that you have feelings for someone else. If you were truly in love with Rachel, that wouldn’t happen. That’s how I knew I couldn’t marry Sheila.”

Patrick stepped away and turned around, taking a moment to grasp his father’s advice. He turned around a moment later, “Dad, Christmas is a few weeks away. I can’t break up with her before the holidays.”

“Okay, that’s fair, but don’t wait too long son for both your and Rachel’s sake.”

“I know you’re right. Can this stay between us? I will talk to mom. I’m just not ready to do that yet.”

“This will stay between us. For the record, I haven’t really had an opportunity to talk to David, but your mother adores him.”

Patrick laughed, “I’m not surprised. He’s simply the best, dad!”

“I know all of this sounds scary, but it’s all going to work out in the end. Just take it one step at a time”

“Thanks, Dad.” Patrick smiled, collapsing into his father’s arms, enjoying another moment of safety.

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. Chapter 18's title is based on lyrics from the song, "Crazy For You" by Madonna. Yes, I love the 80's. 💜

The playlist for this fic can be found here.

Chapter 19: I'd go back to December, turn around and change my own mind

Notes:

I give up on having a posting schedule! Know that we're working toward completion. Thank you for hanging with me. I've been playing around and think I have a plan for a part 2 and 3 of this universe.

Thank you to edie4711 and HungryHungryHippo for the beta support and word wrangling. Thank you both soo soo much!

Note before you proceed... This is also a spoiler alert because of tags, triggers... There is a borderline "E" situation with Patrick and Rachel in this chapter. I apologize in advance if you consider this E. I didn't want to bump up the fic for this one scene.

I promise we are making progress even if it doesn’t feel that way after this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Friday, December 16, 2016

 

The bursts of red and green that had spread throughout the town over the past couple of weeks helped lift  Patrick’s spirits. 

Normally, Christmas was his favorite time of year. Patrick always let Rachel take the lead in decorating his apartment, enjoying the warmth of the lights, the fragrance of the candles, and the Christmas tree as each appeared. And normally, by now, Patrick was ready for Christmas, but not this year. 

They hadn’t even put up a Christmas tree, much less talked about one. Between the store and Rachel’s PTA commitments, they just hadn’t had time. Well, there was always date night tomorrow. That would be a perfect time to decorate the apartment.

Although if Patrick was being honest, maybe he was feeling a little conflicted about the holidays himself. The idea of pretending to be the perfect fiance, while secretly longing for the only other person in town that Patrick would be proud to hand over the holiday decorating reins to, made him feel anxious and unsettled. 

Patrick and Rachel usually traveled home to spend the holidays with friends and family. Yes, every year, they’d go home, and Rachel would find every piece of mistletoe in town to stand under, waiting for him to kiss her. He didn’t mind kissing her, but he always wondered why they didn’t seem to feel the way they described in the movies. The butterflies, the heady feeling of time standing still, and that sensation that your knees were going to buckle from sheer sensory overload–Patrick hadn’t kissed hundreds of people, but he had never felt any of those things. Not even with Rachel. 

What would it feel like to kiss David? Patrick thought, envisioning David’s soft, warm lips. I bet he’s a good kisser. He probably…

“Patrick! Earth to Patrick!” Twyla’s tone told Patrick that it was not the first time she’d spoken to him, and now she was waving a hand in front of Patrick’s face, snapping him out of his reverie.

“Sorry, Twy! Just thinking about, ah, Christmas shopping.” Patrick replied.

“Oh, what are you getting Rachel?” Twyla asked, eyes widening, a smile crossing her lips. “I bet something super special.” 

Patrick hadn’t given a thought to what he was going to get Rachel for Christmas. The reminder made his stomach turn. What could he find that said- I will always love you, I’ll always be there for you, but I’m not in love with you?  

“I’m still oscillating. Has she shared anything with you?” Patrick asked Twyla, trying to sound cool, hoping she’d respond with something that would spark some kind of idea.

“Patrick, I think you know what she wants,” Twyla said quietly, her face expressionless.

“Oh, I do. Clothes, jewelry, spa treatments-” Patrick began, mentally thumbing through the collection of Christmas gifts he had given to Rachel over the years until Twyla cut him off.

“Patrick, all she wants is you .” Twyla interrupted.

“Twy, I believe that’s a Mariah Carey song,” Patrick replied, and he had to bite back a smile, recalling the music that has poured from the Rose Apothecary speakers since December first. David had changed out their everyday smooth-jazz repertoire for Mariah Carey’s Merry Christmas album on repeat. Patrick wanted to be annoyed, but he wasn’t. If it made David happy, Patrick was happy. Some of the tunes were quite catchy, and the customers seemed to like them. They were fun.

“What about a gift certificate to a bridal store? Something for the wedding?” Twyla suggested, turning her back toward Patrick for a moment while she poured Patrick’s tea.

“I can’t do that yet. I don’t have enough money in the bank to plan the wedding. The store’s opening went well, but it will still be a while. Rachel knows that.” Patrick replied shortly.

“Where there is a will, there is a way. Something to think about,” Twyla said with a shoulder shrug. “My mom’s uncle sold prize-winning goats to raise money for his wedding.” Twyla placed Patrick’s cup on the counter and covered it with a lid.

“I’ll remember that, Twy. Thanks again!” Patrick said with a smile, picking up the cups as he slid off his stool.

“Patrick?” she asked.

“Yes, Twy?” Patrick responded, curious.

“Rachel loves you. I wish I had someone in my life who loved me as much as she loves you.”

“I know.” Patrick muttered. “I appreciate the chat, but I gotta get to the store. Thank you for the drinks.” Patrick feigned a smile as he walked out of the cafe, feeling the sharp edge of Twyla’s words.

It did give Patrick something to think about, though. Maybe he kept going back to Rachel because he wanted to be loved and knew he’d always have that with her. She always came back, not realizing that she deserved so much better. Now she’d have that chance even if it meant Patrick would live alone for the rest of his life. She shouldn’t have to sacrifice her happiness for Patrick and she wouldn’t have to for too much longer.

Just until Christmas is over.

 

🎁🎁🎁🎁

 

The room was still dark when David’s eyes popped open. He turned toward his window to see a faint stream of light peeking through the window. He turned to pick up his phone off the bedside table. 9:26 am. 

He also noticed the date. December 16th. It was just another day. Alexis wasn’t anywhere to be found, and if he listened closely, he didn’t hear his parents. He swung his legs to the side of the bed, rubbing his face, willing himself to wake up. He pulled up his phone and texted Patrick first, knowing he’d be late this morning.

Patrick

Today 9:31 AM

Hello.

Good Morning, David.

I might have overslept this morning.

I’ll pick up coffee, tea, and pastries by way of apology?

I already have your coffee waiting for you, which reminds me... lunch is on you today.

Um, okay?

I’ll explain later.

Take your time and I’ll see you when you get here.

David scrunched his forehead in disappointment. Something was irking Patrick. It was clear to David by the absence of any teasing. Hopefully, it wasn’t something serious, because if anyone could turn around the lackluster start to this day, it was Patrick. He had coffee waiting for him, which was a usual occurrence when David started late. He didn’t say anything about fresh-out-of-the-oven muffins. Maybe he could grab one or two or twelve? Possibly share one with Patrick? It was the least he could do since Patrick bought the coffee.  

He moved through his morning routine with a bit more speed, quite anxious to know what was going on with Patrick. Maybe he had a fight with Rachel. David wouldn’t mind hearing about their fight, so David could tell Patrick he was on his side. Then Patrick would flash those bright eyes and upside-down smile his way as thanks, allowing David just a moment to forget why this day sucked.

As he walked out of his hotel room, his parents were there to greet him, rambling about not sleeping, his father’s accomplishment of selling out the motel, and his mother’s upcoming Jazzagal engagements, not once mentioning that there was anything special about today’s date. Typical. It wouldn’t be the first time they had forgotten his birthday. They’d likely have some excuse later–motel business, town council events, or the Jazzagals. 

He looked at his phone as he started walking into town. Nothing. Not even a text from Stevie. 

Patrick was stocking the shelves when David walked in, dressed in a dark blue button-up David hadn’t seen before. The color contrasted so beautifully with his creamy skin, and Patrick’s eyes seemed impossibly deep. He wore a pair of jeans that fit him so closely that David decided he didn’t care whether tight jeans were correct. At least he could spend the day covertly enjoying that ass and those thighs–and imagine what they could do. Not the worst way to spend his day, at all. 

Patrick turned to greet him with a wide grin. “You stopped by the cafe anyway?” he asked with a hint of the sass that only Patrick could deliver.

“Before you tease me about my muffin addiction, you’ll be glad to know that I brought you a very warm lemon muffin. Maybe two, actually.” David said, his head cocking to one side. He set the bag triumphantly on the counter. 

“They didn’t have those this morning when I picked up our drinks.”

David nodded. “Exactly, which is why I treated you to two. I always see the disappointment on your little face when I bring you blueberry instead. You don’t think I notice, but you don’t hide it well.” David said, watching the look of wonder on Patrick’s face as he picks up a muffin. David would buy Patrick a million lemon muffins if it meant he could replicate that look every day. 

“They are so good,” Patrick said, taking a bite. He closed his eyes for a moment, humming his approval, before opening them again to flash that same smile at David. “Thank you. I appreciate this very much.” Patrick responded, his eyes sparkling. 

God, he was gorgeous.  

Maybe in some kind of alternate universe, David would deliver Patrick a lemon muffin and tea in bed on his birthday as he woke, feeding it to him bite by bite, just so he could get to kiss the lemon crumbs off Patrick’s lips after.

Patrick. What he wouldn’t give to run his hands up and down Patrick’s naked body, kissing him from head to toe. Just the thought gave him the shivers. Keep it together, David.

“You’re welcome. It was just luck, really.” David said, waving a hand in a circular motion. He slipped a hand in the bag to pull out a muffin when his phone buzzed.

Alexis

Today 11:02 AM

I need you to talk Button into helping me with a project for school.

Talk to him yourself.

He won’t say no to you.

I’m not doing your schoolwork for you.

He was just about to slip his phone back into his pocket when his phone dinged again. He looked up to watch Patrick’s forearms flex as he set various items up on higher shelves towards the back of the store. For a moment or two, he could ignore Alexis. At least till Patrick caught him staring, which he did moments later. He met David’s gaze with a smile, sending a tingle down his spine. 

He snapped himself out of his thoughts as he looked down at his phone to find a text from his mother. 

Mom

Today 11:15 AM

David, you must join us for dinner this evening.

Why would I do that?

We haven’t had a meal as a familial unit for a few days now and I demand time with my offspring.

I have plans tonight.

What events will you be engaging in this evening?

Nothing.

Okay then.

Dinner is at 6pm.

I won't be there.

David, we must eat dinner together this very day.


Why?

Why must you be so challenging?

It’s my birthday and I believe that means I get to do what I want.

Yes, I’m very aware of that slice of information.


I’ll take a raincheck thankssomuch.

The bubbles on his phone started forming again, then stopped. 

David slipped his phone back in his pocket as the overhead bell rang. He picked up the wax paper bags on the counter and brought them to their office for later consumption. 

When he returned from the back, he met a customer at the till. 

“Find everything you were looking for today?” David asked with a smile as he boxed up a variety of incense fragrances. 

“I did. Thank you.” The customer smiled. “Can I get a gift receipt for that? It’s for an anniversary.”

“Oh, isn’t that thoughtful.” David replied with a hint of sarcasm. “I wish everyone remembered special days like that, but alas that’s not what this world is… anymore.” Okay, so maybe he was a bit bitter that someone could remember an anniversary, but David’s own family couldn’t even wish him a Happy Birthday.

“I’ll just take that gift receipt?” The customer asked again with a hint of irritation in his voice. 

“Yup. Okay. You’re a good person.” David said with his best customer-service smile as he handed him the slip.

Next, David started unloading products onto the display table in an attempt to distract himself. He could just ask Patrick why he was so irritated this morning, but he didn’t want to make him upset. He couldn’t stare at Patrick anymore, either, as he currently stood just a foot away from David.  

Patrick, seemingly always in tune with David’s mood, asked, “Everything ok?” There was a hint of concern in his voice. 

David turned toward him. “Ya, it’s fine.” He tried to continue unpacking the box, but instead closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them before blurting, “Here’s a question… has your family ever forgotten your birthday, like your parents and your sister, collectively, as a whole?” 

Rachel wouldn’t forget Patrick’s birthday. She probably threw him surprise parties or took out a full-page ad in the local paper.

Patrick looked down, knitting his eyebrows together. “That would be a no.” 

“Oh,” David gasped.  

”We’ve always had some kind of party. In fact, sometimes two parties… one before school ended with my friends and another with family with my cousins who were kinda more like siblings,” Patrick replied. “But they’ve forgotten other things,” he added quickly, realizing his explanation might have hurt David’s feelings.

Patrick was thoughtful. So very thoughtful.

“Ya, sure. Yep.” David nodded absently as he continued to set products on the display table.

“I’m kinda piecing together that it might be your birthday,” Patrick said, a smile still present with a hint of…something else?

“Yes, it is.” David nodded, looking away to hide the smile that was threatening to burst forth.

“Happy Birthday.” Patrick grinned. “How old are we?”

David glared at him. 

Patrick could easily Google David and find his birthdate, but David wasn’t going to give him any assistance with that if he could help it. David was closer to 35 than 30, and here he was in this god-forsaken town. Yes, he had his own business, which he built with his own hands, mostly. That was something to be proud of, but he was living in a roadside motel with his parents, still sharing a bedroom with his sister. 

It dawned on David that maybe Patrick knew the answer already. Did that come up in New York? David remembered very specific topics of conversation, but this was not one of them. Either way, he couldn’t remember how old Patrick was. He assumed Patrick was a couple of years younger and a lot more successful at this stage in his life than David could ever dream of being.

“Do you have any plans for today?” Patrick asked shyly. 

“I plan on popping a pill, crying a bit, and falling asleep early. Just a regular weeknight.” David responded, his hands flailing, knowing he was likely failing to hide the smile beginning to bloom on his face.

“Well, that sounds like fun,” Patrick said, crossing his arms across his chest.

“It is,” David said, nodding.

“We, um… we could go for a birthday dinner?” Patrick asked, his voice tentative, and was that a nervous shoulder shrug?

“You don’t have to do that,” David muttered. 

“I’d like to,” Patrick replied, gazing at David with his soft earnest eyes.

“Sure.” 

“Wanna say 8 o’clock at the Cafe?” Patrick asked, his lips quirked up.

“Okay.” David nodded, his insides beginning to warm. His first birthday in over thirty years that he would spend with someone other than his family, someone he wanted to spend time with. Someone who cared about him, respected him.

 “Did you want to invite Stevie? Rachel has teacher workshops today till late.” Patrick asked, expressionless. 

No. Absolutely not. Fortunately, David didn’t have to lie. “The motel is full, so she has to work tonight.”

Patrick nodded with a smile. 

David was pretty sure Patrick breathed a sigh of relief, his shoulders noticeably relaxing. He looked up at David, eyes sparkling, lips quirked into a smile. All David could think about was the fact that he could just sit and stare at Patrick for a couple of hours over dinner. That was going to be the best birthday present he could receive. Until-

“So I know I mentioned something about you picking up lunch today, but I need to run a couple of errands in Elm Glen and thought I could bring back one of those pizzas you like?”

“Uh, yes, please. Maybe bring back two?” David asked, cocking his head to one side, eyes wide with excitement.

“Are you that hungry?” Patrick furrowed one barely-there eyebrow.  “How many muffins did you just eat?” 

“Oh, actually just one. I want leftovers.” David shrugged his shoulders.

“Are you sure you’re willing to risk your family stealing the extra slices?” Patrick asked with a grin.

“That is a good point.” David nodded, punctuating each word with a point of his finger toward Patrick.

“Here’s a thought…” Patrick said, a slight hesitation in his voice. “Um… how about I get one pizza today and then we go back after the holiday rush? Maybe as a New Year’s celebration?” David couldn’t help finding Patrick’s shy demeanor more than a little endearing.

Oh! You’d want to drive to Elm Glen just for pizza? W-with me?” David asked, his voice slightly raised, his eyes wide in surprise. Elm Glen was 45 minutes each way.

“Isn’t that where the chocolatier you’ve been raving about is?” Patrick crossed his arms across his chest like he was trying to appear casual. “Maybe we can plan a potential vendor visit?”.

“That means we can write off our lunch as a business expense, right?” David asked, his lips quirking up in a smile.

“Yep, it sure does,” Patrick nodded with a soft smile.

“Okay then. one pizza, no pineapple.”

“Damn!” Patrick playfully snapped his fingers. “It just so happens I was in the mood for ham and pineapple.” 

“Patrick!” David whined.

“Yes, David?” Patrick flashed him an aren’t I so cute? look but David knew better.

How many times do we have to have this discussion about how incorrect fruit on pizza is?” David pinched the bridge of his nose, waving his other hand around in a circle, his voice slightly raised.

“Somehow I don’t think we’ll ever agree on the delicious sweet and salty combo of Hawaiian pizza.” Patrick teased, reaching over to clap David on the shoulder. “It’s okay to be wrong sometimes.” 

David reeled back at the suggestion that he could be wrong about anything. “Well, just make sure no fruit touches my pepperoni.” 

“Mmhmm… okay David,” Patrick said with a wide grin. David’s words finally caught up to him. Fuck. It was too late. Even if he tried to correct himself,  Patrick already knew exactly what that sounded like.

 

🎁🎁🎁🎁

 

Patrick might have to pat himself on the back finding another excuse to spend a future afternoon out with David. As he drove into Elm Glen, he couldn’t help, but think about the possibility that things could be different between them. The idea of telling David after all this time that he was interested too and thinks he always had been was scary, but everything inside him told him that he should do this. He deserved the chance to try. 

The store wasn’t overly busy today for a Friday, which was surprising, especially given the holiday bustle seemingly everywhere else. It was just as well. Patrick just wanted to put his plans in motion for David’s birthday present and everything seemed to be sliding right into place.

It would’ve been a Christmas present, but this worked out better since he knew he’d be away for Christmas. He just didn’t realize he’d need to have it ready this quickly. 

He texted Rachel his plan for the evening, not sure how she’d react, but it wasn’t like she was going to be home. 

Rachel

Today 1:33 PM

Taking David out to Café Tropical for dinner for this birthday.

Have fun!

See you at some point tonight!

Love you, Paddy!

Wish David Happy Birthday for me!

Will do.

I’ll text you on my way home.

Phew! That text exchange with Rachel went a lot smoother than Patrick anticipated. He was waiting for a fight and it didn’t happen. He couldn’t see Rachel’s face or hear her voice, but he knew her text “tone.” She really was okay with this. Just one more piece of the puzzle that seemed to fit perfectly into his plan for the day. David’s birthday.

As he drove back to the store, pizza in the front seat, gift-wrapped, he pondered what he would wear tonight. It’s not like he could ask Rachel. She’d ask him why he was so concerned with his appearance just for dinner with David. She was often his fashion consultant when they went out together, but this was different. 

Luckily, he had a few hours after work to figure it out.

 

🎁🎁🎁🎁

 

David swept into the motel lobby, humming along to his favorite Mariah Carey tune, and collapsed on the couch just in time to see Stevie walk in from the back room. 

“Who did you fuck?” Stevie asked, furrowing her eyebrow.

“Excuse me?” 

“You look way too happy on a workday,” Stevie replied with a smirk, crossing her arms over her chest.

“Is one not allowed to smile on a random Friday in December?” David asked one hand on his hip while the other flailed in a circular motion.

“Well, last I checked, you weren’t very excited about your birthday .” 

“Oh, you did remember.”

“As a matter of fact, I did. Happy Birthday, David!” Stevie responded, feigning excitement.

“Thank you very much! That’s so nice of you.” David said, cocking his head to one side.

“So what’s that look on your face?” Stevie asked, gesturing toward David’s face.

Well, it just so happens that I am going out to dinner for my birthday.”

Oh, like a date?” Stevie teased.

“Um, no. It’s not a date when your dining partner is engaged to be married.”

“What?” Stevie asked, her eyes popping open. “Patrick asked you out for your birthday?” 

“That is correct.” David nodded.

“Oh, but Rachel must be going.”

“Um, nope. Something about workshops and working late. I wasn’t paying attention.” David waved a hand as he spoke.

“David, this is a big deal,” Stevie responded, excitement in her voice.

“It’s just my business partner taking me out for an obligatory dinner,” David said, even though he knew that wasn’t true. 

“Mmm-hmmm. Somehow, I don’t think you buy into that.” Stevie said, narrowing her eyes, pursing her lips.

“We are not going to rehash this. I’m just glad I have an excuse to avoid dinner with my family,” David said, shrugging his shoulders.

“You need to talk to him about New York.”

“Um, no. Nothing happened.”

“Maybe not, but what if he felt something? What if he’s been pining away for you all these years?” Stevie asked. Her eyes softened. 

“Um, have you seen Rachel? He’s not harboring any feelings for me.”

“But he questioned his preferences. And haven’t you told me that you don’t think she’s right for him?”

“Maybe that was just a fleeting thought because it definitely hasn’t come up again.” David looked away for a moment, trying to think of any recent instances that would call into question Patrick’s loyalty toward Rachel, coming up empty. He turned back toward Stevie. 

“Can I just focus on the fact I’m looking forward to having dinner with my business partner-slash-good friend and leave it at that?” 

“Sure, David. Best Wishes.” Stevie said as David opened the door.

“Warmest Regards.” David nodded, closing the door behind him. It was just dinner with a friend. It was that simple.

 

🎁🎁🎁🎁

 

Patrick parked his car in front of the cafe just before 8’ o’clock. He took a couple of deep breaths, willing his pounding heart to slow down. 

It was just dinner. Dinner with a friend. One friend taking another friend out for dinner to celebrate his birthday, just like millions of other people did, every day, probably without giving it a moment’s thought. 

It sounded so simple, yet Patrick couldn’t let go of the guilt clutching his chest. It sat there like a weight. He was taking out David for his birthday, a man he knew he had strong feelings for, while not missing his fiancee at all. 

Patrick could do this because he wanted to see David. Maybe this would be the first of many birthdays they would celebrate together.

Twyla seated Patrick in one of the booths along the side wall to wait for David. He practiced deep breathing exercises, willing himself not to perspire, or, God forbid, anything worse until a vision in black and white filled his eyes and blotted out everything else. 

David, Patrick’s whole body sighed, and the tension drained from his neck and upper back.

David saw Patrick immediately and waved as he made his way to the booth. He was dressed in a soft, black sweater with a large white lightning bolt plastered on the front. It reminded Patrick of the tingling feeling that shot like electricity through Patrick’s body every time David touched him ever so slightly, or accidentally brushed against him. David had completed his look with a pair of black jeans ripped at the knees, leaving Patrick to question his wardrobe choice. Why did I go with the blazer? 

“Almost didn’t see you there through the mad rush of the Friday night dinner crowd,” David joked, circling a hand to indicate the “crowd” as he sat down, his mouth beginning to quirk up into his signature lopsided smile.

“I’m just so relieved that I made a reservation,” Patrick replied sarcastically with a smirk. 

“Yes.” David nodded. “Well, you look very nice.” 

The blazer for the win. David never complimented his wardrobe. Quite the opposite, actually. 

“Oh thanks, well, you know, well I… I assumed that the Café would have a dinner jacket policy, and I didn’t want to wear one of theirs.” Patrick narrowed his eyes even as a swarm of butterflies roamed about low in his belly, his hands moving in time with his explanation. Thank goodness for drama camp.

“The amazing thing about this place is that they’ve done a wonderful job of editing down their menu to a concise world-class selection of international cuisine.“ David said as he opened every fold on the menu, stretching it to cover the entire tabletop.

“Agreed. Agreed. Dare we try the deep-fried mozzarella stick platter?” Patrick asked, pointing toward the entry on the menu.

“I hear they do a lovely wine pairing with that… so….” David said with a smirk.

They both chuckled. They’ve eaten at the cafe several times before, so this shouldn’t feel new, but it did. Something in the air felt different. They were laughing together. The stress had melted away, David was making lighthearted jokes, and they laughed together like friends who trusted each other because they were beginning to.

Twyla must have overheard their conversation. Maybe they were louder than Patrick thought. Not that they were trying to be quiet, but it just reminded Patrick that there was no privacy here. Not that he needed privacy, but he didn’t need something they said twisted, accidentally or otherwise, and reported back to Rachel. 

She dropped a plate of mozzarella sticks and a couple of glasses of red on the table. “I heard someone wanted mozzarella sticks for their birthday. I think I scraped off all the freezer burn.” Twyla said with a smile as she turned toward them. “Oh, and this is our best red. I think you’ll really enjoy it. And, no worries, it’s on the house. Happy Birthday, David.” Twyla wandered off. 

“Free booze?” David asked.

Patrick shrugged his shoulders. “Maybe she’s making up for all the wine she and her family drank at the opening?” 

“But, if I recall, they did spend a lot of money.”

“And to think you were so worried about them showing up.”

“Okay, I might have been a little anxious about all the people.” David grimaced, biting back a smile.

“And everything turned out okay?”

“Yes, you made everything okay. You always do.” David said, his lips curving up to the side of his mouth in a crooked smile, his warm chocolate eyes twinkling, exuding a warmth Patrick wanted to get lost in all night.

 

🎁🎁🎁🎁

 

They chatted on and off for a while. Conversation flowed easily through dinner. It was lasagna night at the cafe, so they each ordered a plate with a side Caesar salad. David ordered a piece of chocolate cake that he might have let Patrick sneak a bite of since he was nice enough to take David out for his birthday.

Dinner at the cafe wasn’t as flashy as bar hopping to multiple elite clubs or even the private rooms with unlimited bottle service, but it didn’t need to be because it was with Patrick. David just didn’t know that before. He didn’t realize how much he loved the idea of one-on-one time with someone who actually cared about him. Someone who wanted to share his special day with him. Even as a child, he spent most of his birthdays on vacations across the globe, mostly with other families his parents knew. His birthday was mentioned in passing with presents, lots of presents and some cake, but it never felt like his special day. It was never a celebration so much as a spectacle. Even though it was only dinner, for a few hours, David felt special. Patrick made him feel that way. That’s what friends did, David was pretty sure. The one person who, with just a smile, could wipe away an awful morning. Just a touch of the shoulder could snap him out of any spiral. No one had that kind of power over him, not even Stevie. 

“So, you never did tell me? Did your family forget your birthday?” Patrick asked with a neutral expression, his soft eyes displaying a hint of concern.

“I’m pretty sure since no one said anything till I mentioned it was my birthday.” 

“Does that usually happen?” Patrick asked, his eyes so focused on David, burrowing a hole into his soul. “Your family forgetting your birthday?”

“Sometimes they’d call and leave a message, and throw some money in my bank account, which I’d dump into a night out. I was wildly popular on my birthday.” David explained as his hand flailed.

“What did you just say?” Patrick asked, his voice slightly raised with what David feared might be a hint of annoyance.

“About?” David asked, furrowing an eyebrow.

“Did you pay for everyone’s tab on your birthday?” Patrick questioned, scrunching his forehead, sounding confused. 

“I had money. So why not? It was like a big birthday party.” David shrugged his shoulders. “That ended with sex.” His lips curved to one side at the memory. Some nights were definitely better than others. David couldn’t help mentally playing back a reel of explicit birthday encounters from years past. When he finally returned to the present Patrick’s eyes popped open as if he just pieced a few things together.

“Is that why you bought my drinks at that bar in New York all those years ago?” 

“A cute boy said hello, so I bought him a drink,” David said matter-of-factly, trying to remain calm.

“You think I’m cute?” Patrick asked with a hint of a smirk crossing his lips.

“I said I bought a cute boy drinks at a bar one night. I mean, haven’t we all?” David insisted, the volume of his voice rising slightly, watching Patrick’s very amused expression. If only he could kiss the smug look off his face right now.

“And you do realize that on December 16, 2006, that boy was me?” Patrick asked, pointing toward himself. 

“I’m positive I bought drinks for a cute boy on my birthday 10 years ago,” David responded his cheeks warming, forehead scrunching, his palms sweating.

“A boy who drank beer and attended the Rose Video Training?” Patrick asked quietly.

David wasn’t ready for this conversation tonight. They just got into business together, and David enjoyed having Patrick around. He couldn’t lose him again. Not tonight, not on his birthday. But one look at Patrick’s earnest expression and he knew he couldn’t lie. 

“Yes,” David whispered, looking down at the table, basically anywhere to avoid Patrick’s gaze. His curiosity eventually got the best of him and he forced himself to pull his head up, nervously spinning his rings. “So if you remembered us meeting in some dive bar in New York, why didn’t you say anything until now?”

Patrick paused for a moment before he responded. “David, look at you.” He gestured down David’s chest. “Look at me? I was probably the least interesting person you had ever met at a bar.” Patrick insisted, lifting his jacket collar.

“If by interesting, you mean people who only talk to you for sex or free food and drinks, then I suppose you would be correct.” David interlaced his fingers on the table, focusing on Patrick.

“I want to talk about this, but can we get out of here?” Patrick asked, sliding out of his seat as if he wouldn’t give David the option to say no.

David nodded quickly. “Um, yes, I’d like that very much. We have to pay the bill first.” It would not take much to convince David to leave the prying eyes of the townspeople. 

“I settled that while you were in the bathroom. This is one birthday meal you will not be paying for.” Patrick replied with a hint of something as they slipped on their overcoats. 

David turned towards the door and he wasn’t sure why, but Patrick pressed his hand toward the small of his back, guiding him toward the door. The warmth of his touch shot through David’s body like a match lit from within. For a brief moment, he allowed himself to pretend this is what it was like all the time. To envision they were going home together and he could snuggle up in Patrick’s arms, shielded from the cold winter night. 

Patrick walked toward his car, leaving David unsure why. 

“Are we going somewhere?” David asked, sliding his hands into his coat pockets to ward off the cold December evening. David watched with curiosity as Patrick pulled a bag out of his car.

“Want to walk over to the park?” Patrick asked, nodding his head toward the park across the street. 

“You want to sit outside and talk?” David asked, furrowing his eyebrow, considering they could just sit in his car, but Patrick was apparently forever the outdoorsman. Maybe it would be nice to sit under the stars and the moon, amongst the trees covered in white twinkly holiday lights, and just listen to Patrick’s voice. 

“I’ll buy you a hot chocolate,” Patrick responded, flashing those big, earnest eyes that David couldn’t refuse.

“You should’ve led with that,” David said, his lips curving up to one side.

After purchasing two drinks to go from the cafe, they walked across the street to a small park and found a bench to sit down on.

David’s curiosity immediately got the best of him as he ogled the blue gift bag sitting loosely next to Patrick. “What’s that?” David asked, pointing toward the bag, trying to sound casual.

“Just a little something for your birthday. It’s nothing.”

Patrick handed him the bag and David could feel his excitement building. “Can I please open it now? This is the first gift I haven’t bought myself in a very long time… so... thank you.”

“You are going to be so underwhelmed when you open it ...I mean ...trust me,” Patrick explained, sounding like he was trying to undersell the gift. It didn’t matter what was in that bag. It came from Patrick and somehow David knew it would be special.

David tore the tissue paper from the gift bag, landing on what looked like just a frame, but it was so much more than that. It encased the receipt of the first purchase at Rose Apothecary. Their first sale. David wasn’t sentimental, but he wanted this. He had silently cursed himself for not managing to get the receipt on their first day. But Patrick did . Because, somehow, Patrick always knew what David would want, often before David did. Even if Patrick didn’t stay in Schitt’s Creek, David would always have this. Another memory of Patrick to add to the growing collection since Patrick walked back into David’s life. He had to admit that, even if he could never have Patrick the way he imagined, David would always be grateful to Rachel for bringing them here. David lifted it out of the bag, letting his eyes take in the contents of the frame.

“See?” Patrick insisted like he did nothing special. As if he hadn’t just given the perfect birthday present.

A slow smile formed on David’s face when he looked up at Patrick. “This is not nothing… so thank you.”

Patrick returned a shy smile, his cheeks turning a shade of pink David didn’t think was from the cold. “You’re welcome.” Patrick continued to sip his hot chocolate without taking his focus from David. “Could we talk about New York?”

“Um, are you looking to take Rachel there? Surprise weekend away? I could recommend hotels and restaurants.” David asked, tipping his head to one side, pretending to have forgotten their earlier conversation.

“Rachel and I aren’t going anywhere. I want to talk about me and you and what happened that night.” Patrick confirmed, something like sadness taking over his expression.

“I don’t know that, that’s um… a good idea,” David said softly, turning his head away, as memories of Patrick’s smiling face at the bar and on the dancefloor came flooding back.

“Can I ask why?” Patrick asked and David could hear the concern in his voice.

David turned back toward Patrick’s loud, pleading eyes. “It was ten years ago. I don’t have fond memories of my past and just think it would be better if it stayed there. Past David wasn’t always the best and I’m not- Patrick, tonight’s been so wonderful I’m just not sure I’m ready to face whatever you have to say.” David cocked his head to one side, knitting his eyebrows together, his chest tightening at the reminder of what almost happened. He didn’t want to say anything to ruin the friendship they now had.

“I wasn’t mad at what happened. You should know that.” Patrick said quietly. “Actually, I wished you had stayed.” 

I wish you had stayed. The words echoed in David’s head. No one had ever wanted David to stay. What if he hadn’t left training early? Would Patrick have returned home to Rachel? Probably, but at least Patrick would’ve stayed in his life. He could’ve been there for the gallery opening. David would’ve had someone - a real friend - to gripe at when each of his relationships failed. Assuming Patrick didn’t get tired of him, they could’ve been good friends even if they lived far away. Maybe David could’ve even gotten him relocated to his dad’s corporate office. They wouldn’t have lost so much damn time. There were so many what if’s that ran through David’s mind. The biggest one of all was a blaring yellow caution light warning him to tread lightly… what if Patrick wasn’t straight?

“You would’ve returned home to Rachel and forgotten all about me.” David smiled, waving his hands dismissively as he spoke.

“I’m not so sure about that,” Patrick said, expressionless, but no less focused on David. It was almost unnerving to be under the weight of that intense stare, but no one looked at him the way Patrick did. Like he was the only person in the room, which yes he was right now, but still… his eyes never left David’s. Not even for a second. David was going to enjoy the attention as long as he could have it.

“Well, thank you, but it seems you missed the memo that forgettable and David Rose are often linked in the same sentence.” David feigned a laugh more to break the seriousness of the moment.

“Because you weren’t spending time with the right people.”

“I mean, you’re not wrong. I don’t exactly miss the people of New York.” David admitted.

“You don’t miss all the fancy dates you probably went on?” Patrick smirked.

“This may come as a shock to you, but I don’t get taken out on dream dates. I don’t get the grand gestures, the flowers, the chocolates, the promises of forever. Or even next week. I’ve always been the one whisking people to Paris or Rome for a weekend. Not that doing it wasn’t pretty amazing, but I can’t do that anymore. Besides, I bet you’ve taken Rachel on some pretty romantic dates.”

“Depends on what you consider romantic… home-cooked meals by candlelight, picnics under the stars. It’s not exactly jet setting but it’s…nice.”

“What’s wrong with that?” David asked, not particularly surprised by Patrick’s answer. Everything about this gorgeous boy exuded warmth and thoughtfulness.

“David, don’t tell me any of that would interest you. Not with the life you’ve led.”

“If I was with the right person, I think I could do just about anything,” David replied with a confidence he couldn’t always convey.

“I suppose that makes sense. Do you ever think about that special person you told me about?”

“Every day,” David replied wistfully. He thought about Patrick every day. Patrick was his first thought every morning and the last before he drifted to sleep.

“Do you regret letting them fall out of your life?”

“Yes,” David nodded, “very much so.” Especially now . If he would’ve known that Patrick wasn’t upset all those years ago, David would’ve never left. He would have hung his head in shame the next day just for one more look into those eyes or that smile.

“It’s hard to live with regret,” Patrick said. He was just so straightforward.

“And do you?” David asked, furrowing an eyebrow. “Have regrets, I mean.”

“I do.”

”Oh? What could Patrick Brewer possibly regret?” David asked, running a hand through his hair as a droplet touched his scalp. He looked up as snow started falling.

“Well, I guess it’s our cue to go,” Patrick replied, looking up at the sky with a laugh.

“Patrick Brewer, afraid of the snow? Or answering a vulnerable question?” David teased.

“Um, no. I’m more concerned with your hair.”

“Well, good point. I suppose that’s fair.” David replied with a quick nod.

It wasn’t lost on David that Patrick likely dodged the question intentionally. He really wanted to know the answer. Maybe he could ask again sometime if they found themselves alone. The store had been so busy with the holidays, but one day he’d get the chance to ask again. David secretly hoped Patrick’s answer involved that night in New York.

Before the snow could get too heavy, the pair ran across the street to the safety of Patrick’s car.

The drive back to the motel was comfortably quiet. Neither of them said much but it didn’t feel like they had to. The two of them spent a few moments just staring at each other, like dropping their gaze would confirm the night was over. David forced himself to focus on Patrick’s eyes, doing his best to ignore how much he wanted to press Patrick’s lips to his.

“Birthday hug okay?” Patrick asked with a smile.

David nodded more than happy to oblige. He rested his face in the crook of Patrick’s neck, inhaling what was likely some version of Old Spice. Under any other circumstance, David would consider it incorrect but it was a scent that was uniquely Patrick. David would have gladly drowned in it.

When they pulled apart, their faces were mere inches apart. It would’ve been too easy to close the space between them, but David wouldn’t make the same mistake twice. This time it was more than just his dignity. A business and their friendship were at stake.

“Thank you, Patrick, for a lovely evening.” David smiled, forcing himself back to create distance between them.

“You’re welcome, David. Good night.”

“Good night, Patrick,” David whispered as he got out of the car. If his bottom lip trembled, and his eyes stung, it was just as easy to blame on the cold.

 

🎁🎁🎁🎁

 

David’s lips were so close. If he leaned just a couple more inches, he could’ve-, they might have– but no, Patrick wasn’t that person. Rachel deserved so much better. As messed up as their relationship was, they never cheated. They both came close in their younger years, but Patrick refused to end their story this way. 

He unlocked the door, placing his keys on the table as quietly as possible in case Rachel was already asleep. Patrick hung his coat in the closet, right next to hers. He spared a moment to consider the everyday ritual, now performed in multiple cities by various forms of himself. But every iteration was tailored for Rachel, for the life he wanted to give her.  He thought he could give her.

Patrick freshened up in the bathroom before tiptoeing into the dark bedroom, just able to make out Rachel’s still form under the blankets. He traded his dinner clothes for a pair of sweats before climbing into bed. A small hand ran down his arm when he rolled on his side. Patrick turned to face her, feeling the weight of the mattress shift as Rachel’s warm body snuggled in closer.

“Paddy, how was dinner with David?” she asked, tracing random patterns up and down his spine. Patrick wrapped a hand around her waist, feeling soothed by the familiar weight of her.

“It was good. Apparently, it was lasagna night at the Cafe. I didn’t even know that was a thing.”

“Oh, I bet it wasn’t as good as your mom’s.”

Patrick laughed. “No, definitely not.”

“Nothing can top Marcy Brewer’s lasagna.” Rachel said with a smile Patrick could hear. “Just don’t tell my mom that.”

“Your secret’s safe with me,” Patrick said, leaning in to kiss her cheek because it was safe. Being with Rachel was always safe. 

“Can we talk or are you tired?” Rachel asked, a hint of worry in her tone. 

Patrick wasn’t ready to fall asleep, his mind buzzing with thoughts of David. Always David.

“I’m good. Everything okay?” He couldn’t see Rachel well enough to make out her features. There wasn’t even any moonlight peering in from the windows to give him a glimpse of her expression.

“Yeah, no, nothing like that. I’m just-” Rachel paused before mumbling. “I was just thinking about Christmas.”

“Okay,” Patrick stretched out the word, trying not to let the panic filling his bones from his conversation with Twyla this morning escape now. He didn’t want to have that conversation. He didn’t want another reminder of how many ways he had failed Rachel. “What about Christmas?” 

“What if…” She hesitated again. Patrick’s heart started to race, just waiting for this to turn into some kind of wedding conversation. This had to be why she hadn’t turned the light back on. She always kept the lights off for any bedtime discussions she feared would end up in a fight. “What if we didn’t exchange presents this year?” Rachel blurted. 

Patrick couldn’t decide if this was a stroke of good fortune or some kind of trap. Did Rachel and Twyla talk earlier? He swallowed down the panic climbing up his throat. A multitude of thoughts ran through his mind before Rachel finally spoke again. “I thought maybe we just take whatever money we were going to spend on each other and put it into the wedding account?”

“Rach, you sure about that?” Patrick asked, trying to hide his excitement.

“Yeah, we don’t really need anything. It’s just unnecessary spending with the wedding coming up. Besides, that’s what the registry’s for.” Rachel quipped, pausing for a moment and the clip in her sentence told Patrick she wasn’t finished yet. “You didn’t already buy me something… did you?”

“Would you be upset if I said I hadn’t bought anything yet?” Patrick asked, grateful she couldn’t see what was likely a spectacular grimace.

“No. Would you be mad if I said I didn’t know what to buy you this year?” Rachel countered. 

Patrick breathed a very audible sigh of relief at the admission that Rachel was struggling with Christmas, too. He chuckled not because the incredible weight of shopping for Rachel was gone, but because he wasn’t the only one having a hard time. “Definitely not. We’re horrible, aren’t we?”

“Paddy, we’re horribly perfect for each other.” Rachel said, brushing her lips softly against his. 

Patrick returned the kiss even though he knew in his heart he shouldn’t be kissing her like this when he felt so much for someone else. Even if it meant something different for the both of them, he had to connect with her. He needed that closeness tonight. 

Patrick deepened the kiss, allowing himself to surrender to the craving. He savored slipping his fingers through her soft hair that smelled like coconut shampoo, the needy gasps escaping her mouth as he scattered kisses across her skin, the tingling pleasure pain left in the wake of her nails dragging over his back. Rachel gripped the waistband of his sweats, shoving them down over his hips and taking him in her hand. 

“No,” he moved her hand away, panting against her mouth. “Rach, I need- I need you .” He kicked his sweats the rest of the way off, Rachel doing the same. She wrapped her legs around his back and they felt so close - so safe - moving together, Patrick thought he might weep. Too soon he felt the familiar heat coiling low in his belly. Rachel urged him on, digging her heels into the small of his back and her fingertips into his shoulders. With a final thrust, he felt himself coming apart inside her, biting his lip to muffle the cry. Fuck.  

In the post-orgasm haze, he blindly pressed kisses to her forehead, her temple, her cheeks before easing himself beside her, feeling absolutely boneless. “Did you- do you need…?” After all, Patrick Brewer was a gentleman who didn’t leave his partner wanting. 

“I’m good. S’good.” Rachel’s voice was breathy as she turned to burrow into his side, using his shoulder as a pillow. They should clean up, something to mitigate the mess that would await them in the morning, but Patrick couldn’t find it in himself to move.  They lay quietly in the night, still and sated, wrapped up in each other. 

“Rach, I love you,” Patrick whispered, dropping a kiss to Rachel’s temple. Even if it wasn't in the way she deserved, he meant it, every word. He knew as long as his heart continued to beat, he would always love her in some way. 

“I love you too.” She mumbled against his skin.

Patrick pressed a kiss into her hair, knowing he could look back later and say he tried up until the very end.

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song. Chapter 19's title is based on lyrics from the song, "Back To December" by Taylor Swift.

The playlist for this fic can be found here.

Chapter 20: My Other Half

Summary:

Patrick and Rachel decorate for Christmas, a spa day and David worries about Patrick...

Notes:

I'm so sorry for the delayed update! The good news is I've already started working on ch. 21! You might be able to catch snippets on WIP Wednesday or Seven Sentence Sunday on Tumblr. I want to say I'm setting a goal to have Part One done by the end of the summer reading challenge, but I'm not committing to it. Know I will try.

Thank you to HungryHungryHippo for the beta support, cheering, and word wrangling. I really appreciate you, my dear friend! You really made this chapter better! ❤️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday and Sunday, December 17-18, 2016

 

Patrick rolled over, startled by the bright sun streaming in. Shit, they must have forgotten to close the blinds last night. He peeked one eye open to glance at the clock on his bedside table. 7:30. Patrick considered letting his body succumb to more sleep since he wasn’t due to open the store this morning. Multiple tense muscles along his torso forced him to awake slowly. He rubbed his eyes as he remembered Rachel’s soft hands trailing up and down his frame, her hair tickling his face. Mostly he recalled the way he so eagerly chased his release, coming undone inside her like he hadn’t for years. If she asked him what changed, he’d have no clue. At least, not out loud. He did know. Rachel gave up control, letting him thrust into her over and over. She practically begged him to keep going. He complied easily, taking what he wanted and needed at least for that moment. Even in daylight, a life-altering orgasm didn’t change how he felt about Rachel. Not to mention she didn’t deserve to be used to fulfill his needs because he was an emotional mess. He groaned, realizing what a mistake he made. After last night, she’d never accept that Patrick didn’t want her. She’d never understand that he wanted David.

How was he supposed to face her this morning? 

If he heard correctly, something was brewing in the kitchen. Patrick hoped it kept Rachel busy enough not to notice he was awake so he could shower and burn the imagery of last night’s events from his head under the scalding water. Nothing like good, old-fashioned Catholic guilt to put him in the mood for self-punishment.

He shouldn’t have touched Rachel at all after spending the evening with David. Patrick knew he shouldn’t. It was just… David. Visions of raven-colored hair came into focus, reminding him of how they came so close. Patrick touched his fingers to his lips as though it would dispel all the thoughts of whether David would’ve tried to kiss him again. It didn’t. The want only grew stronger. As he toweled off, picturing David’s lips on his, Patrick’s reflection displayed a spectacular grin he didn't want to hide. At least for the moment.

The aroma of a familiar blend of spices and tomatoes interrupted his thoughts. Rachel remembered. Of course, she did. If anyone was sentimental about traditions, it was her.

Before moving to Schitt’s Creek, they would’ve hunted for the perfect Tannenbaum for Patrick’s apartment as they weren’t living together, welcoming the smell of fresh-cut pine and crisp, chilly air. He couldn’t help but smile, remembering the snowball fights that Rachel always won because she was petite and nimble. Or the crock pot of Rachel’s chili ready to warm their bones when they returned home after a wintry day spent in the elements. Patrick sighed, fondly recalling the years of cozy, intimate moments. Especially decorating the tree. In that moment, Patrick would meet Rachel’s twinkling eyes, shining as brightly as the reflections of Christmas lights dancing off her face. For a beat, in that liminal space, they were perfectly happy. The one time each year when everything made sense. They made sense.

Even with the traditional warm pot of chili in progress, Patrick couldn’t pretend things weren’t different this year. They didn’t have a tree yet. The calendar indicated there wasn’t enough time to cut one down. Rachel would blame their change in jobs, but honestly, neither of them prioritized the holidays this year. Maybe it was another sign of their relationship's impending doom hitting Patrick in the face and one that didn't point to David.

Patrick might have allowed his disappointment over the lack of holiday decor at home to dominate his early morning conversation with David a few days ago. David surprised him, telling him to leave early today so Patrick and Rachel could venture out to find a tree. He didn’t even question Patrick’s request to visit his family at Christmas. Without hesitation, David told him to take whatever time he needed. In exchange, Patrick would open the store for the entire month of January. As much as David denied it, he was a good person. Maybe even nice.

Patrick finished freshening up and reluctantly opened the door only to find Rachel staring back at him.

“Morning, Paddy.” Rachel grinned from ear to ear as she batted her eyelashes.

“Hey. How did you sleep?” Patrick asked, forcing a smile. He placed his hands on his hips, grateful clothing covered his body, judging from the way Rachel ogled him.

Very good, thanks to you,” she purred. Her soft, warm tone should’ve encouraged Patrick to pull her into the bedroom. Instead, he envisioned smirky grimaces, perfectly swooped hair, and long fingers adorned in silver rings.

“It was… um… nice. Wasn’t it?” Patrick managed, stifling a grin so he wouldn’t encourage her. “You made chili?” Patrick rubbed the back of his neck, trying to change the subject.

“Of course. Can’t decorate a tree without chili.” Rachel responded as if the idea was ridiculous. She turned toward the kitchen and Patrick followed like a magnet, pulling him closer to the savory magic blending in their kitchen.

“Obviously. That just wouldn’t make sense.” Patrick snickered, peeking into the crock-pot on the counter, lifting the lid, and giving the contents a quick stir.

Rachel traced a finger down his spine, hooking her head over his shoulder. “How does it look?”

“Delicious,” Patrick said, cracking a smile. “Thank you.” He reached over, letting muscle memory take over and kissing her cheek as he trained himself to do.

“It’s not your morning to open, right?” Rachel asked with a smirk and a raised brow. “Maybe we can repeat last night’s performance?” She pulled Patrick close as her hands slid up underneath his shirt.

“Actually,” Patrick stammered, pulling away, “David texted me. He needs some help with paperwork.” He felt the blood coursing through his veins turn cold. Patrick knew he couldn’t avoid Rachel forever, but he could for the moment. He had to. 

“David. Of course. The business. I get it.” Rachel said, the sadness in her eyes obvious as her head dropped.

Patrick put a finger under her chin, tipping her head up to meet his gaze. “I’ll be out about 3, then it’s just us.” 

“I’m really excited, Paddy,” Rachel cooed, her soft smile returning.

“Me too, Rach,” Patrick said before leaning in to press a kiss to her forehead. It was the truth. He needed a bit of Christmas right now. Something to remove him from this forest of conflict, and the guilt filling every cell in his body.


🎄🎄🎄

David collapsed onto his mattress, placing his to-go tray on the bedside table. Thoughts of Patrick clouded his mind, recalling his behavior at the store earlier. He looked so… frazzled mostly, barely saying a dozen words to him outside of anything related to the business. Under any other circumstance, David would’ve privately spiraled after his birthday dinner last night, but Patrick’s demeanor wasn’t new. Over the past few weeks, the upside-down smile that warmed David’s heart appeared less and less. He still brought in coffee and pastries on his late mornings, and Patrick still teased David about anything and everything, but it didn’t have the same bite. Patrick even avoided talking to customers unless David called him to the front of the store. When David tried to ask if he was okay, Patrick would blame holiday stress. It felt bigger. David was certain there was more going on. Patrick immediately shut down all conversation related to Rachel, swiftly changing topics. Maybe they were fighting. It wasn’t really any of David’s business, but it didn’t keep him from wondering. They typically chatted about the store or David’s family’s shenanigans at the motel. It wasn’t the most riveting exchange they’d shared. If David was honest, he didn’t love withdrawn Patrick, even if he understood him. David could relate to wanting to shelter yourself from the world or your feelings. He knew also that when Patrick was ready, he’d open up. At least he hoped he would.

“David, come out with us tonight. We’re going to the Wobbly Elm.” Alexis whined, sauntering into their shared bedroom from the attached bathroom as she slipped on an earring.

“Um, thanks, but I’m good,” David said, scrolling through his phone mindlessly, just to look occupied. The idea of a quiet night sounded perfect, and he hoped by ignoring Alexis, she’d leave sooner rather than later.

“Don’t tell me you’re going to turn on Bridget Jones’ Diary for the millionth time.” Alexis scoffed, marching toward the door with her purse in hand.

“Actually,” he corrected, “I was thinking of The Lakehouse."

“Oh, is that the one with two lovers lost in time? Kinda sounds like you and Patrick.” Alexis smiled, attempting to wink, but failing. 

“Don’t you have somewhere to be?” David snapped.

“You know I’m right,” Alexis said, blowing David a kiss before walking out the door.

She’s not wrong. Maybe in another lifetime, one where David didn’t run away. 


🎄🎄🎄

The lopsided grin waiting for Patrick upon entering Rose Apothecary immediately reset his mood. He could watch David all day and just smile, but he didn’t. Patrick had an actual job he was being paid to do, and ogling his business partner wasn’t it. He settled himself in the back, studying inventory while David restocked shelves. Feeling pretty accomplished after securing additional products in time for last-minute holiday shoppers, he took a break to admire a flash of black and white move about the store, shuffling products to maximize space.

David could’ve run this store on his own without Patrick. He was brilliant. Patrick knew that ten years ago. David knew what his customers wanted, which was more than half the battle. He didn’t love spreadsheets, but he could’ve easily found someone else to manage his books, although he was thankful David didn’t.

Holiday shoppers kept the foot traffic steady. Patrick kept his distance from David, especially today. It was silly, really. They did nothing wrong. It was just a birthday dinner that sent him right into the arms of his fiancee. It shouldn’t sound so ridiculous except it was. His dad was right and he should’ve broken their engagement the moment he discovered his feelings for David. Yes, it would’ve ruined the holidays, but at least the tornado would’ve passed. He could move forward and clean up the wreckage. Patrick could begin to parse these unwavering feelings for David that he now suspected had always existed. The thing was, then, David was going to kiss him, and fuck he wanted that. But Patrick had Rachel waiting at home, and David… ran. He buried anything that a lost kiss could have meant under the surface because of Rachel. He had never let himself question anything because of Rachel. Rachel made sense. Everything else–the almost kiss, the confusing feelings, the unspoken litany of what-ifs –was nonsense. David was just a guy at the bar that Patrick enjoyed talking to. 

Patrick left the store mid-afternoon as promised and picked up Rachel. They spent most of the late afternoon in silence, letting the holiday sounds of the local radio station serve as the ultimate distraction while driving around to various tree stands. The selection was lackluster. This one was too big, that one was too small, or not full enough. They were so used to the perfect tree that anything less was unfathomable.

When Mariah Carey’s voice filled his car’s sound system after the sixth stop, Patrick tried to hide the likely stupid grin on his face, but Rachel still caught him red-handed jamming along to Mariah’s rendition of “Santa Claus is coming to town.”

“Since when do you like Mariah Carey?” She asked, stifling a laugh.

“I’ve never not liked Mariah Carey,” Patrick responded with a modest shrug.

“Okay fair, but I’ve never seen you actually rock out to any of her music.”

“David loves her, and that’s all he's playing in the store through New Year's Eve. It’s surprisingly catchy.”

“Yeah, I suppose,” Rachel muttered, peeking out her window. 

After the twelfth stop, they buckled their seatbelts before meeting each other’s gaze. Mere seconds passed before they burst out laughing.

“I swear we just walked into the Charlie Brown Christmas tree lot.”

“I can’t believe people pay that much for a few pine needles!”

“Paddy, let’s just get an artificial tree this year. It’s better than nothing, and we’ll be able to keep it when we buy a house one day.” Rachel suggested, sounding as if it was the perfect plan. What she doesn’t know is they’ll never have that big house they had drawn up in their minds over a decade ago. One with the white picket fence, two living rooms, one on either side of the structure, each with a large bay window featuring a colorfully lit Christmas tree.

Patrick nodded gently and backed out of the parking lot, his heart breaking a little. She deserved that life even without him. He wanted to see the big holiday gatherings she’d host with her husband and 2.2 children. She’d throw the best parties with plenty of food and music.

They walked into their apartment a couple of hours later. Rachel checked on the chili while Patrick situated the tree in a corner window in the living room. As he stood behind it, he spared a moment to watch Rachel flit around the kitchen, humming some sort of tune. He couldn’t make out the melody but assumed it was a holiday song. For the longest time, he pictured a similar image, coming home to find Rachel making dinner and their kids doing homework at the table. On paper, they had the perfect life. Except for the part where he came home and kissed her, pretending to be happy. It wasn’t just her that deserved better.

Just as Patrick finished stringing the lights, Rachel called him over to eat.

“I was thinking of popping in ‘It’s a Wonderful Life’ after we finish the tree?” Rachel asked, sitting down across the table from him.

“Sounds great, Rach.” Patrick plastered on a smile while his heart beat out of his chest, his palms sweaty. She just wanted to watch a movie after they decorated the tree. She wasn’t asking for more… at least right now. 

They ate in companionable silence. Patrick didn’t know what to say. It seemed Rachel didn’t either. Maybe both of them were hungry. He preferred to believe it was the second option.

After eating their fill, and doing an abbreviated clean-up, they resumed decorating the tree. Patrick took a trip down memory lane as Rachel lifted each ornament from their holiday storage box. At fifteen, shortly after they got together, Rachel bought a small Christmas tree for her bedroom, artificial of course. Each year she would add a new ornament to it, a souvenir from some place they visited, promising Patrick that one day her collection would fill their tree. It did as soon as Patrick rented his first apartment after college.

He wanted to take the knife out of his heart as he stared at the various materials cut in different shapes, time-stamped, some with their names. His mind played through a memory reel of their road trips to numerous baseball stadiums and mountains. Their getaways to visit family. How could so much history exist in a single box? Each ornament represented a happy time in Patrick’s life. He never regretted a single experience with her. The thought of those memories being tossed aside like yesterday’s trash when he left her turned his stomach. Patrick loved spending time with her. He just didn’t want to marry her.

Rachel’s contagious laugh broke up his reverie, temporarily lifting the weight off his chest. 

“Paddy, do you remember this one?” Rachel held up a snowflake ornament. “The first one you gave me.”

“How could I forget?” It was a Swarovski. Patrick remembered shopping with his mother that year, frantically trying to find the perfect Christmas gift for Rachel. When he saw how the light bounced off the crystal, it reminded him of the way the Christmas lights illuminated her face. After that, every year, Patrick bought Rachel a new piece. Every year except this one. He didn’t buy her a new ornament for any reason other than he forgot. What an ass.

“I knew we’d end up here one day.” Rachel said as she gently placed the ornament on a higher branch and then smiled back at him. “I’ve known since the moment you first kissed me.” She pulled Patrick close, wrapping her arms around his neck. “We’re meant to be in each other’s lives and someday we’ll figure out this whole wedding thing.” Rachel declared, before dropping a chaste kiss on his lips. 

On instinct, he pulled her in close because he just wanted to hold her, protect her because he wasn’t sure who would when the dust settled. He just hoped at the end of all this, he wouldn’t lose Rachel his best friend, even if he lost Rachel his fiancee.

When they finished decorating, they admired the sparkle and color in front of them. Rachel tilted her head, resting it on Patrick’s shoulder, and he wrapped his arm around her waist. “Another beautiful tree, Rach.”

“I blame you.” Rachel said, bumping into Patrick playfully with a grin on her face before quickly adding, “In a good way. You started buying me these gorgeous ornaments every year.” 

“Not as gorgeous as you,” Patrick replied, genuinely meaning every word. If he was certain of one thing, it was that someone fantastic would sweep Rachel off her feet. She wouldn’t stay single for long. She never did when they weren’t together.

A soft shade of pink covered Rachel’s cheeks. “You know how to make a girl blush.” Rachel said, before pressing a quick kiss to Patrick’s lips. “How about a selfie? I can’t wait to show off our first tree living together!!”

He couldn’t help but smile as her phone clicked. He just hated himself a bit more as she hit ‘post’, knowing the illusion that they were deliriously happy would fade soon enough.

Rachel asked him to get the movie set up while she grabbed snacks and drinks. A glass of wine for her and a beer for him.

“You made Christmas mix?” Patrick asked, his eyes wide, as Rachel walked toward the couch. He appreciatively studied the blend of nuts, m&ms, chex, and cheerios. It was a favorite recipe in Rachel’s family that Patrick looked forward to every holiday season.

She set their drinks, snacks, and napkins on the coffee table before sitting down next to Patrick. “Of course I did. It’s tradition.” Rachel turned her head to place a piece of the sweet/salty combination in his mouth.

“But when did you have time?”

“I got up early. I couldn’t sleep,” Rachel replied with a Cheshire cat grin spread across her face. “Thinking about last night.”

“Oh?” Patrick furrowed an eyebrow, waiting for the inevitable. The conversation that he attempted to avoid all day long.

“Last night was perfect. I’d be crazy not to think about it. And although I look forward to duplicating that experience, soon, I’d rather snuggle up next to you and watch our favorite Christmas movie.”

“I’d like that too, Rach,” Patrick replied, kissing the top of her head as she nuzzled into his side.


🎄🎄🎄

The guilt threatened to settle in Rachel’s chest as she closed the door behind her. She wrestled with the idea of playing Patrick’s nurse today, making soup, and catching up on a few of her favorite series. But, she craved girl time. It had been ages since she spent quality time with Twyla. Patrick never got sick. Last night, not a single sniffle or a cough. This morning the thermometer told a different story. At least he had the day off and could rest. She deserved this; she told herself, and Patrick would be fine. He practically pushed her out the door.

She pulled into the spa about a half-hour later to find Alexis, Twyla, and Stevie waiting in the lobby.

“Sorry, I’m late. Patrick wasn’t feeling well and just wanted to make sure he was all set.”

“Aww, what a sweet little wife,” Twyla said, greeting Rachel with a warm smile and a hug that she allowed herself to sink into. There was nothing like a hug from a good friend, and Twyla was one of the best. Just this moment, being enveloped by her served as a reminder that they didn’t spend nearly enough time together. Talking to Twyla was so much easier than any of her hometown friends. Twyla never judged, just listened. Something she didn’t have with Patrick sometimes.  

Rachel cheerily greeted Alexis and Stevie before they went to choose a polish color. She quickly picked out a bright, festive red, watching the others as they made their selections, but especially Stevie. She attempted to study Stevie, hoping to gain some insight as to who was underneath the tough exterior. Rachel was fairly certain Stevie didn’t like her but wasn’t sure why. Stevie never smiled at her. She frequently made sarcastic comments about almost everything Rachel said in front of the group. Regardless, they shared common friends, so she would not give up just yet.

Once they settled in the spa room, each of them comfortable in one of the four pedicure stations, Rachel turned on the massage chair and let herself doze off. Just a quick nap as her feet soaked in the warm, sudsy tub. Her mind drifted to a big church, white flowers everywhere and Patrick standing in front of the altar. He looked amazing in a perfectly tailored suit. She was in the middle of scanning the crowd when someone punched her, literally, out of her daydream.

“Ow!” she snapped, rubbing her arm and looking over to find Alexis laughing. “Um, that kinda hurt?” Rachel said, sounding more like a question than she intended.

“Um, Rach, I’m really sorry, but can we talk about the wedding? I want to make sure I have the perfect dress.” Alexis smiled with a wink.

“Oh, well, with the store opening, it’s kind of on hold right now.” Rachel said, turning her head toward her esthetician, trying to avoid potential looks of pity thrown her way by any of the girls.

“You guys should totally elope to Vegas!” Twyla gushed. “My mother’s sister’s cousin’s daughter did that and found some chapel off in the desert and got married for next to nothing. It was pretty hot and I think the bride sweat off her makeup, but it was almost free.”

“Vegas… hmmm.” Rachel pondered for a moment, trying to imagine what that might look like. “I would elope to Las Vegas.” She’d get married in city hall if Patrick would take her. She’d skip school for a day, find an inexpensive dress, and Patrick a tux or suit. David could even take him shopping. He wouldn’t have to look hard to find the perfect outfit.

“What about the store?” Stevie deadpanned.

“Um… what about the store?” Rachel asked. David and Patrick both ran the store. Certainly, David could handle it for a few days and ask for any necessary help.

“Wouldn’t Patrick want David to go?” Stevie insisted. “Someone would need to cover the store.”

“We could just have a big party when we get back,” Rachel suggested, trying to fight off the knot forming in her stomach as Stevie interrogated her.

“Um, aren’t they like BFFs?” Alexis asked casually. “If my bestie was getting married in Vegas, I’d want to be there.”

“Oh, well, they are good friends, but I’m Patrick’s best friend. When you spend 15 years with the same person, it just kind of happens.” Rachel grinned, not able to stop the whirlwind of thoughts about getting hitched in Vegas. As efficient as city hall would be, Vegas would just be fun. She imagined finding a casino where they could hit a huge jackpot that would allow them to buy the big house they always talked about. 

“You and Patrick could be like Britney Spears and Jason Alexander.” Alexis beamed, leaning over the edge of her pedicure chair to tell Rachel like it was hot gossip.

“Um, didn’t they get divorced less than two days later?” Rachel asked, furrowing an eyebrow.

“But they were childhood sweethearts, just like you and Button.” Alexis gushed, tapping a perfectly manicured fingernail on the tip of Rachel’s nose. “Boop.”

Rachel liked Alexis, but she didn’t quite relate to her. She wasn’t like the childhood friends she had grown up with. Alexis was more fly by the seat of her pants, while Rachel preferred stability. Alexis never seemed to worry about anything. No doubt because she naturally attracted everyone into her orbit. Not only was Alexis gorgeous with her long, wavy hair, sea-blue eyes, and killer body, she had a magnetic personality that made people want to be near her. Rachel was well-liked, but she certainly didn’t create the draw that Alexis did. Rachel cared far too much about other people’s opinions, which was probably part of her problem. Patrick was just as guilty. They were both people pleasers to a fault, a personality trait they continuously pledged to work on.

Maybe their wedding was the perfect place to start.

Did they really need a church wedding? If you were to ask 15-year-old Rachel, the answer would’ve been a resounding ‘yes’. However, 30-year-old Rachel just wanted to say ‘I do’ however that had to happen. The mothers would likely panic, but it wasn’t their life. A Vegas wedding may not be what Rachel originally saw for herself, but it could still be small and intimate. After waiting all these years, that sounded perfect. Plus, inexpensive was one of Patrick’s favorite adjectives. He was always bringing up wanting to save more as a reason to postpone. A cheap Vegas wedding would be an easy sell that could fix both their problems. 

“Guys, I’m getting really excited about this,” Rachel exclaimed with a smile, picturing all of her family and friends dancing and eating when they returned home. “Maybe David could plan our reception? He wanted to plan our wedding.”

Stevie choked on a sip of water. “ David wants to plan your wedding?” she croaked.

“Yeah, he offered. Why do you sound so surprised? I thought he liked that kind of thing.”

“Oh, no reason. He just keeps talking about how this town is such an abomination, with nothing to offer anyone. But it’s for you and Patrick, so this makes sense.” Stevie said, with what Rachel was pretty sure was an eye roll. 

Rachel released a heavy sigh, louder than intended, as she pondered how to connect with Stevie. She knew Stevie smoked thanks to David. He shared some interesting stories when she first landed in town. Positive Rachel's partying days were behind her, Rachel laughed it off, but now she was almost desperate to break down whatever wall Stevie constructed. Rachel could ask Stevie to smoke a joint with her. If nothing else, maybe they’d share a few laughs. Rachel could benefit from loosening up a bit. If she befriended Stevie in the process, all the better. If nothing changed, at least she could say she tried.

“Yeah and we all know how much David likes-”

“To plan weddings.” Stevie interrupted Alexis, glaring in her direction.

Rachel wasn’t sure what just transpired between Stevie and Alexis, but nodded in agreement anyway. David had style and class that Rachel couldn’t argue with. Still, she couldn’t quiet the alarm bells blaring in her head. Why was there so much debate about a wedding she and Patrick haven’t even publicly mentioned? It left her a little uneasy. It’s a small town. Everybody talks , she reminded herself. It’s not like she hadn’t talked to Josh or other teachers at school about colors, flowers, chair coverings, and backdrops. Alexis loved to gossip. If she had said anything, Rachel was sure she didn’t mean any harm.

Stevie pulled out her phone, engaging immediately in a text conversation if the speed of her thumbs typing was anything to go by. She wouldn’t tell anyone about Rachel’s plan… right? Rachel knew they weren’t exactly friends, but she didn’t think Stevie would spread things around. She considered texting Patrick to tell him the girls suggested they run away and get married as a joke. Except she was serious. She did want to elope. Something this big deserved a serious conversation, not just an informal text. Besides, he was likely curled on the couch asleep. His body likely demanded that he slow down and rest between the holidays and the store.

“Rachel, you’re going to be the most gorgeous bride Vegas has ever seen,” Twyla exclaimed, giddy as a schoolgirl.

“Thanks, Twy,” Rachel replied, unable to hide the affection in her voice.

She glanced over at Stevie and Alexis, still engrossed in their phones. Well, at least Twyla was excited for her. Now to get Patrick on board.


🎄🎄🎄

Shortly after 10 am, David’s stomach voiced its excitement for food as he stumbled out of the shower. His family was nowhere to be found, and he wasn’t interested in dining alone. He realized he hadn’t seen Stevie since Thursday. She was probably with Jake, but he wouldn’t let that stop him from texting her.

 

Stevie

Today 10:10 AM

Hey, where are you?

Hello to you too.

I’m hungry, let’s get pancakes.

I can’t.

Playing in Jake’s wood shop?

Ew! I’m actually taking some me-time at a spa in Elm Dale.

Did my invitation get lost in the mail?

No boys allowed. It’s a girl’s day.

What girls?

Um your sister, Twyla, and Rachel.

How am I just finding out about this now? Alexis usually likes to brag about this sort of thing.

Maybe because you’d try to harass her into an invitation in this otherwise very fun female bonding experience?

Since when do you find any kind of bonding fun?

Since this morning.

What am I supposed to do with myself today?

What is Patrick doing today?

Do I look like his calendar?

I thought you two had a shared calendar.

For business purposes.

Patrick doesn’t share everything with you?

Ew!

Well, there is this great thing called a text. You should try it.

First of all, fuck off. Second of all, I thought he and Rachel would be doing couple things like a real-life Hallmark Christmas movie.

Doesn’t look like it.

David didn’t hesitate to pull up his text chain with Patrick even if he suspected Patrick would spend his day off with sportsball friends. It couldn’t hurt to make sure. He’d prefer to spend time with Patrick over Stevie and her secret spa day, at least for now. He’d never tell her that, but she likely already knew that.

Patrick

Today 10:21 AM

Hi.

Hello David.

I hear the girls hanging out at the spa today.

That is the rumor.

Are you bonding with your sportsball friends today?

Um, no. I think I’m catching a cold. The only thing I’m bonding with is my couch.

Ew. Should I plan to close the store tomorrow as a precaution?

David, I’ll be fine. We aren’t closing the store tomorrow.

How can you be sure?

It’s really nothing. I promise.

But you’ll be home today?

Yes, I’m not going ANYWHERE.

David’s stomach grumbled again, reminding him he still hadn’t eaten. He ignored it, scrolling through his contacts till he found Melinda, one of their new wellness vendors. During their last meeting, she mentioned she was contemplating a new line, which intrigued David because of the upcoming cold and flu season. They discussed sampling a couple of products in the store before committing to a full shipment. 

After a brief conversation to confirm Melinda was available, David loaded up on snacks before starting his trip to Elm Grove. He could share lunch with Patrick later when he made his delivery. Taking care of Patrick was his priority at the moment. Hopefully, Melinda’s products could assist. 

When David arrived, she greeted him with a warm smile and a cup of chamomile tea. He helped himself to a platter of holiday cookies while they discussed the products, their health benefits, and how often to use them. Thank God the instructions were fairly simple, because David had many talents, but playing a nurse wasn’t one of them. (Unless it was in more of a sexy way, something he hasn’t done in years.) 

“I almost want to catch Patrick’s cold just so I can try all your products.” The moment those words left his lips, David regretted them. Melinda, one of his newest vendors, couldn’t know that he was pining away for his business partner already destined to marry someone else. 

“You and Patrick could both use the Elderberry and Bone Broth daily. It’s perfect if you’re already ill or trying to ward it off. How about a quick sample?” Melinda suggested brightly before walking away from the table to fetch a glass, filling it with a golden amber liquid. “Try this,” Melinda encouraged, placing the warm beverage in front of him. 

It was a cool day and just the heat radiating off the container was nice. David felt an instant calm wash over him as he sipped, like being wrapped in a cozy blanket. “Mmm, this is delightful. Thank you.”

“Of course, dear. It’s a family recipe that goes back generations,” Melinda paused, a knowing smile on her lips. “It’s obvious you and Patrick take good care of each other. You must be close friends.”

“I think he is one of the best friends I’ve ever had,” David replied. Even though it’s true, he had to bite back a smile because anytime he talked or even thought about Patrick, his face threatened to betray him into looking like the lovesick fool he was.

“Patrick is quite fond of you as well, but you probably know that,” Melinda said with a slight giggle. “Can I send you back with more chamomile tea for him?” Melinda stood up, walking back toward her kitchen without waiting for an answer. She was a remarkably sweet older woman, in her 50s maybe. Her demeanor reminded him of Marcy Brewer. David shoved aside the jealousy of knowing Marcy will be Rachel’s mother-in-law soon. 

“I’m sure he’d love that,” David replied, following her.

“Just like the bone broth, I made the blend myself.”

“Oh, I was going to ask you if someone sourced this locally. I don’t usually prefer tea, but this was lovely.”

“What a wonderful compliment! I’m trying to expand into relaxation and stress relief. They’re an essential step to holistic wellness. Now that I’ve perfected the tea, bath bombs are next.”

“Well, I’d love to hear more about any bath item when you’re ready, even if I don’t have a relaxing tub.”

“David, my daughter runs a bed-and-breakfast nearby. I’m sure I could get you and Patrick a night on the house for being so wonderful.”

For the tiniest moment, he envisioned another night together, one that happened on purpose. David shimmied his shoulders and put on his best customer service smile to hide how torn up he felt inside. “I’m sure Patrick and his fiancée would love that.”

“Fiancée? I didn’t know Patrick was getting married?” Melinda asked, with a hint of surprise in her voice. 

Surely Patrick must have talked about Rachel. David assumed most of their vendors knew about her because that was the type of relationship they liked to build. There were no expectations of being best friends with everyone, but David and Patrick believed it was nice to make genuine personal connections.

“Um, yeah. At some point.”

“Oh, I’m surprised he’s never mentioned her. He does mention you quite a bit, though.” Melinda grinned.

“We do own a business together. I imagine that would happen.” David’s cheeks burned, knowing his business partner talked about him but not his fiancée.

“I suppose. You and Patrick are a pleasure to work with. I can only imagine how much fun you two have running the business together.”

“Uh, yes. And thank you very much, Melinda, for the samples and all the lovely things you just said. Patrick or I will call you in a couple of days when he’s feeling better.”

“I’m sure he’ll be better in no time,” Melinda assured with a wink as David walked out the door.

Back in Schitt’s Creek, he pulled into Patrick’s driveway, quickly surveying the parking lot for Rachel’s car, hoping she was still away. He didn’t want to play the third wheel–in their apartment, no less–or witness Rachel draping all over Patrick like she was claiming her property. He liked Rachel, just not for Patrick.

David knocked at the door, balancing his goodies with his free hand. He heard the television blaring, but no movement. It would be his luck that Patrick was asleep. Not that David could blame him, Patrick did not know he was coming. He waited a few more moments before rapping his knuckles on the door again. Within seconds, he heard footsteps thudding closer. The door slowly opened to a vision of curls peeking out from under a backward baseball cap, a fitted t-shirt, and joggers that hugged all the right places. David already knew the image would haunt his dreams in the best way possible.

“David, what are you doing here?” Patrick asked, displaying an upside smile that reached his eyes. A look David rarely saw lately except for last night.

“Remember how I told you I wanted to experiment with our natural wellness line after the holidays?” David cocked his head, internally cringing the moment it occurred to him that he was talking shop on their day off, something they tried to avoid.

“Um, yeah, but last I checked it’s not even Christmas Eve.”

“Well, I might have bumped up that time frame thanks to your little cold.”

“Excuse me?”

“I come bearing gifts for you to try,” David grimaced, holding up a brown paper bag.

Patrick chuckled, shaking his head, amused. He opened the door wider, stepping out of the way so David could walk inside. David rested the bag on the kitchen table when his nose caught wind of a familiar smell from his childhood.

What is that amazing aroma?”

“Oh, Rachel made chili yesterday. I was just going to heat some up. There’s a bunch left over. Want any?”

He was hungry even if it wasn’t pancakes. He also knew Rachel could cook. She was one of those perfect little housewives David could never compete with. “Yes, I’d like that very much, please.” David nodded. “I can serve myself. Shouldn’t you be napping or something?”

“I feel fine. Really. Nothing a little rest won’t cure. Besides, I’ve been on the couch most of the day. Should probably do something before I become a part of it,” Patrick said with a wink.

“Then why aren’t you out with all your sports friends? Isn’t that usually a weekend thing for you?”

“Can’t a guy just want some time to himself?”

“Oh, then let me get out of your way.” David popped off his chair to slide on his coat. Of course, Patrick would want to be alone. He was always at the store or with Rachel. David berated himself mentally for barging in, turning toward the door when a firm hand grasped his arm.

“David, I didn’t say I wanted you to leave,” Patrick said without a smirk to be found, his eyes soft and warm, focused right on David.

“But you-”

“Didn’t want to hang out with the guys on the team,” Patrick interrupted. David’s arm tingled where Patrick’s hand slowly slid off. 

“I’m glad you’re here.” Patrick paused, sounding almost hesitant when he spoke again. “I like spending time with you.” The corners of Patrick’s mouth turned up in a hint of a smile. Something about it seemed tentative, almost shy. Patrick should know he didn’t have to be coy with David. 

“Don’t feel like you have to be nice just because we’re business partners,” David replied, flailing his arms, still questioning his decision to visit Patrick at all. “You said you weren’t leaving your couch today and here I am-”

“David!” Patrick firmly gripped his shoulders. The touch grounded him instantly, despite the warm buzzing just under his skin, like Patrick knew what David needed. He did, though. Patrick always knew. “This morning, that was true. But, I took a nap and lounged. I mean, you did text me a few hours ago. It’s amazing what a little sleep can do. So stay… please?”

He tucked a shy smile into his cheek, putting his coat down. “I mean, okay, if that’s what you want.” David sat down again while Patrick warmed up a bowl of chili. 

When Patrick laid down a bowl in front of him, David began salivating over the meat topped with cheese and wet his lips. “Patrick, this looks amazing.”

“Her chili is the best.”

Oh ! I’ll be the judge of that,” David commented. He considered diving right in until he noticed Patrick filling a bowl for himself. “Um, before you eat that,” David gestured toward Patrick’s serving. “There’s an amazing bone broth that is guaranteed to cure all the germs.”

“David, we don’t carry–wait is this Melinda’s? How did you get Melinda’s bone broth? I thought it wouldn’t be ready till after the holidays.” Patrick stood against the counter with his arms crossed over his chest. 

Above the waist, David, he reminded himself, struggling to maintain eye contact instead of focusing on the sliver of skin visible where Patrick’s shirt rode up.

“I might have been bored this morning, and you had this…” David waved his hand in a circle, gesturing toward Patrick, “ ailment. So I took a drive.”

“You did that for me?"

“For the store. You are sampling it for the store.” Of course, I did it for you. Don’t you know I’d do anything for you David didn’t say, even if he wanted to after seeing the exuberant smile on Patrick’s face.

“Right, for the store,” Patrick repeated, more solemnly. “I can’t wait to try it. My mom used to make this all the time when she made chicken noodle soup.” Patrick walked toward the table, rubbing his hands together. 

“I can picture that,” David replied, lifting the container out of the bag and handing it to Patrick. He wasn’t at all shocked that Mrs. Brewer created her own broth from scratch. Certainly, nothing you would have ever caught Moira Rose doing. Likely, it wouldn’t be long before Rachel constructed her own recipe. Then again, she was so perfectly domestic she probably already had one.

“I always thought Mom’s chicken noodle soup was like magic,” Patrick said as he pulled a mug full of the golden concoction out of the microwave. “I was never home with a cold for more than a day. I assumed I just had a great immune system.” Patrick said and sat down across from David.

David listened to Patrick hum as he took a few sips. 

“It has some fantastic flavor,” Patrick said with a nod, keeping his gaze pinned on David in a way that made David’s belly flutter. “How’s the chili?”

“It’s delicious. Does she make it often?” David took another bite. “It almost reminds me of Adelina’s recipe.”

“Only once a year. It’s part of our holiday decorating tradition. We decorate and eat chili. We’ve been doing that since I got my first apartment after graduating from college. She would come over and we made a whole day of it.” Patrick said with a wistful expression, making it obvious he loved the tradition.

“You didn’t move in together right after college?”

“No, I didn’t want a roommate, and I definitely wasn’t ready to get married then.” 

Well, looks like time changes things.” David paused. “We’ll get the store up and running, and before you know it, she’ll be walking down the aisle.” David laughed, sounding more nervous than he intended, but the resulting expression on Patrick’s face mirrored anything but joy.

“Umm… yeah,” Patrick said, sipping his broth, not even looking up as he spoke.

David desperately wanted to ask why he wasn’t over the moon to get married. Why his eyes never sparkled like diamonds when someone mentioned Rachel’s name. Why he never told Melinda he was engaged. Regardless of the reason, David knew soon enough that Patrick would be begging him to help Rachel plan the big event. He would not force the issue because whatever was going on between them was just a temporary setback. It had to be. 

A text popped up interrupting David’s internal spiral.

Stevie

Today 1:23 PM

Why did you tell Rachel you would plan their wedding?

I’m at Patrick’s. Chat later.

Oh! Have fun! 😉 But don’t think this actually gets you out of talking about it later.

David rolled his eyes, already planning to put that conversation off as long as possible. Preferably forever. He could only imagine what the girls were chatting about, or why Stevie was paying enough attention to care. The conversation likely ran the gamut, including the happy couple’s pending nuptials. As much as David didn’t care for Rachel as Patrick’s fiancee, even he could admit it had to be difficult for her with no talk of a date or plan. David knew she wanted to have children. She was getting older and probably wanted a house full of little Patrick’s and Rachel’s running around. David also knew Patrick would be a wonderful father. He was so friendly around their youngest customers, expensing cups of juice just to see the resulting smiles on their faces. David could never be mad because of how happy it made Patrick. He would never admit it to anyone, but the sight warmed his heart. Children would never be a part of David’s future. He practically convulsed at the idea of a baby spitting up on his Givenchy. Ew! One more reason a sky full of stars didn’t connect their names.

Patrick reached over toward the bag still sitting in the middle of the table. “What else is in there?”

“Elderberry Syrup. It’s supposed to boost the system’s immune response and can shorten the duration of colds and some flu.”

Patrick nodded and began asking thoughtful questions about how to use it, including the dosage. He twisted the cap off the homemade elixir, pouring the correct amount for himself, and making a sour face when he swallowed. “The Elderberry is a tad bitter,” Patrick noted after removing the spoon from his mouth.

David couldn’t tamp down the smile that resulted from Patrick’s expression. It remained even while he suggested they could post a sign and recommend pairing the elderberry with Mr. Smith’s raw honey to mask the tartness.

“David, that’s a great idea!”

“I’ve been known to have one or two,” David smirked, waving one hand in a circular motion.

“Speaking of great ideas, do you want to watch some tv? Unless, of course, you need to go?”

“Um, I think by law I have to stay with you until Rachel gets home.”

“By law? Are you my legal guardian?”

“In business, at least. I have to make sure you don’t die. You think I’m going to read those spreadsheets?” David gestured toward himself. 

“I appreciate your concern. Fortunately, death wasn’t on my agenda for today.”

“Thank God for that.”

“I was thinking maybe next week sometime?” Patrick teased, standing to walk toward the living room.

“Or never? Never would be great. Hard to find good help these days and all that.” As serious as he was about Patrick not dying, David enjoyed how easy it was to be together. It never felt like work existing alongside Patrick. 

David sat down on the opposite end of the couch from Patrick, glancing in disbelief at the television. “Remind me why we’re watching baseball when it’s 6 degrees outside?” He hoped that was enough to suggest maybe they find a cheesy rom-com instead.

“I watch it year round. This is a playoff game from last season.” Patrick said, the excitement covering his face. 

David studied his expressions as he focused on the match like it was the first time watching it. Rom-coms were obviously not going to happen, but today was about Patrick, David reminded himself. “So, Rachel watches sportsball too?”

“Yeah, never go to a Yankees game with her. She’s louder than some of the most loyal Jays’ fans. And that’s saying something.”

“You go to the performances?” David tried to hide the horror in his voice at the thought of paying money to see them in person. Though the up-close view of the players might be worth it.  

“Games,” Patrick corrected. “Yeah, I couldn’t even tell you how many we’ve been to. If you look at our Christmas tree, there are ornaments from all the different stadiums we’ve visited.” Patrick pointed to their rainbow-tinted evergreen sitting in the corner. Anything other than white or clear lights was incorrect . It could be worse. The lights could be blinking.

David padded toward the collection, studying each branch. His focus centered on an ornament from Yankee Stadium, noting the date. The handwritten 2007 looked like Rachel’s neat script, rather than Patrick’s scrawling style. David’s breath caught as he realized that was one year after he met Patrick. They were just a few miles apart and Patrick didn’t try to connect with him. Of course, why would he? If he and Rachel were on some romantic sportsball getaway, David couldn’t blame him. Even if they were there for any other reason, Patrick had no reason to reach out. David ran away like the birthday clown he dated, never to be seen or heard from again.

“There’s a lot of history here. I can’t imagine finding someone to put up with me for months , never mind years.” David projected as he walked around the tree.

“I would. Put up with you for months and years.” Patrick said so softly David nearly missed it. He cleared his throat before adding, “In fact, I plan to while we build a Rose Apothecary empire.”

David looked over, finding Patrick perched on the arm of the sofa. “Until you decide to buy me out or ask me to buy you out.”

“Nah.” Patrick tilted his head. “I kind of… like… working with you,” he said, sounding nervous.

“You say that now…” David tried to make his response sound light, but he knows how this story ends. 

“I like what we’ve built. I don’t see that changing no matter how David Rose you go on me.”

“Excuse me? David Rose?" David asked. He knew he should probably feel annoyed, but it was impossible to do anything except grin with Patrick’s earnest gaze focused in his direction.

“You know,” Patrick tried to clarify, making a sweeping motion with his hand. “Just… you and everything that makes you unique. I love how you exaggerate. I love when you go into distress because then I get to calm you down. I love…"

David interrupted because listening to Patrick use the “L” word was becoming too much. David, an emotionally stunted individual, preferred to eliminate such words from his vocabulary. Love probably rolled off Patrick’s tongue as easily as any other word. “I’m glad this is so fun for you.” David flailed as he watched Patrick’s face. He could stare at that face all day whether Patrick watched a sportsball game, studied a spreadsheet, or grinned mischievously at David like he was right now.

“David, you obviously don’t realize how amazing you are,” Patrick said, his features suddenly appearing more… something. Sadness, perhaps? David hoped it wasn’t sadness. Right now, David was feeling anything but sad, his heart racing at the compliment and the intensity of Patrick’s stare.

“Well, tell that to the half of New York City I dated.” David turned back toward the tree, continuing to admire each reminder of why Patrick and Rachel were perfect for each other, his heart breaking a little more with each one.

“They’re probably Yankees fans.” Patrick quipped with a shrug.

“I wouldn’t know. I avoid all events that could involve balls flying toward my face.” David grimaced, realizing what he had just said. “And that’s something I just said to you.”

Patrick smirked, thankfully choosing not to add to David’s embarrassment. “ That’s a shame. You would love baseball games.” 

“Oh, and why is that?”

“David, the food is unreal,” Patrick exclaimed. “Burgers, hot dogs, nachos, every fried thing you can imagine.”

“Keep talking…” 

“Oh my god. So much food. Me and the guys are going to a game or two in Toronto this spring. You have to come.”

“You wouldn’t go back to New York?” David walked toward the couch as ideas were already brewing in his mind.

“I mean, yeah. I’d go back just to watch the Yankee fans riot after losing to the Jays. They do not lose gracefully.” Patrick turned back toward the television, glued to the events unfolding in front of him, and settled back on the couch. “Y’know, just with saving for the wedding and everything, now doesn’t seem like the right time for a trip like that.” Patrick looked up at David, expressionless. Definitely not the look of a man who’s marrying the love of his life.

David took his place at the opposite end of the couch and pulled up his remaining contacts in New York. There was one person in particular who owed him a favor. He may not have as much sway as he used to, but come hell or highwater he was going to cash in and make this happen for Patrick. Even if he had to sic Alexis on the guy. Miraculously, David received a response within minutes. From there, it was a matter of a few texts and David completed Mission: Surprise Patrick.

“Are you going to get that?” David encouraged, fighting the urge to push Patrick’s phone at him when he ignored the text alert.

“No, it’s probably Rachel telling me she’s going to be out later with the girls.” Patrick waved him off, still focused on the television.

“What if it’s one of our vendors?”

“David, the store is closed. Our vendors know we’re off on Sundays, except Melinda of course. But since you told her I was on my deathbed, it’s highly unlikely she’s texting me.” 

“So you’re just going to ignore your phone? What if someone died?” David asked, sounding increasingly more anxious than he would’ve liked.

Patrick sighed, reluctantly reaching for his phone. “Okay, David. Since you put it like that, and if it’ll make you relax, I’ll check.” David cautiously watched, trying not to be too obvious, as Patrick opened his email app and his face transformed into a wide-eyed grin. “David, what is this?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. You tell me.”

“Tickets to a Yankees/Blue Jays game in May. In New York.”

“Oh, how timely. Planning a little getaway for you and Rachel?” David asked, feigning innocence.

“David,” Patrick leveled him with an incredulous look. “It says the tickets are from you. What is this for?”

“You and Rachel deserve some time away is all. So, Merry Christmas, or whatever.” David cringed with each word. He wanted to take Patrick to New York. He wanted to take Patrick to art shows, the fanciest restaurants, and Broadway performances. Not that he could afford it. He didn’t have that kind of money anymore. Lack of sufficient funds didn’t stop him from wanting it, anyway. Ten years ago, David could’ve done so much more for Patrick. That fact is irrelevant. Patrick and Rachel would be married soon enough. Patrick would not go for a guy’s weekend in New York.

“What about the store?” Patrick asked, sounding unsure.

“I can manage a couple of days without you. Go watch the people do the things and have fun with your fiancée.”

“David, this is too much.” Patrick paused. “We’re just getting the store off the ground… I can’t accept these.”

“I already owe you so much and it’s Christmas time.” David replied, watching the softness in Patrick’s eyes. He couldn’t look away if he wanted to. “Like I said, you and Rachel deserve some time away.” The words sat like charred glass on his tongue, cutting and burning, leaving a stinging reminder of what he couldn’t have. 

“Thank you,” Patrick said, pulling David into an embrace that should’ve repulsed him, should’ve left him concerned he would catch Patrick’s cold. Except it didn’t. It was Patrick and David would stay wrapped up in him as long as he would allow. 

The moment was over far too soon and David pretended to be interested in baseball while Patrick attempted to teach him the finer points of the game. In all honesty, watching balls flying through the air might have been less exciting than waiting for paint to dry. Patrick was the only interesting part of this situation. 

David let himself picture what life might look like if they were a couple. He could suffer through Sunday afternoons viewing Patrick’s sports ball of choice, or maybe he could learn to cook all of Patrick’s favorite snacks. Rachel could cook. David assumed Patrick would want someone successful in the kitchen. Maybe Jocelyn could teach him. He refused to take cooking advice from his mother after the enchilada debacle. David looked over when he realized Patrick wasn’t talking anymore, smiling at what he discovered. Patrick, slightly slumped over, rested his head on David’s shoulder, baseball hat skewed to the side. He was snoring softly and his lips turned up in a small grin. David spared a moment to memorize every peaceful curve of his face, fighting to not trace his thumb over Patrick’s bottom lip and press a kiss to his forehead. Instead, he forced himself to stand up, slid a blanket off the couch, and draped it over Patrick.

He tiptoed to the door, sliding his arms into his coat, and twisted the doorknob just as it opened from the other side.

“David, what are you doing here?” Rachel gasped.

He put a finger to his lips, miming for her to be quiet, and pointed toward Patrick’s sleeping form. “I was dropping off some wellness products for Patrick to try from the store. He fell asleep on the couch a few minutes ago, so I was just heading out.”

“Oh… thank you,” Rachel mumbled. “David…”

“Yes?” He asked, noticing she seemed nervous about something.

“Oh, um… never mind. Thanks for checking on Paddy. He was okay?”

“Yeah, he’s great. He’ll probably be good as new after that nap. Remind him to take some more elderberry later.” David gestured toward the bag resting on the table. “He knows how much.”

“Thanks again, David.” Rachel smiled, giving his bicep a light squeeze. “You’re a good friend.”

“Anytime, Rachel,” David said, forcing a smile and closing the door behind him.

When David parked the car in the motel parking lot, he didn’t exit immediately, contemplating how the fuck he would manage to get over Patrick. His constant daydreams weren’t helpful. Nor was having to be around Patrick, especially when he held David like he was afraid to let go.

A text alert pulled him back to the present, halting his thoughts.

Rachel

Today 4:08 PM

Why are you taking Patrick to a Yankees game? 😉

Notes:

Come chat with me about SC or life on Tumblr under "vanillahigh00." I love reblogging all the beautiful posts that our wonderful fandom is creating! Every once in a while I'll sneak in a post.

You can also find me on IG under "vanilla_high_00."

Each chapter's title will be based on a song/lyric. Chapter 20's title is based on lyrics from the song, "Wanna Be" by Betty Who.

The playlist for this fic can be found here.

Chapter word count for the challenge: 9943, which is 50 words higher than anyone who got the subscribe email at 9893 because well... minor edits lol. Good luck to all reading! 📘